tim._n 6._o 3_o 5._o prov._n 14._o 7._o verse_n 3._o and_o have_v bear_v and_o have_v patience_n and_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n have_v labour_v and_o have_v not_o faint_v here_o he_o go_v on_o still_o to_o declare_v what_o be_v commendable_a in_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o have_v bear_v this_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o bear_n of_o burden_n though_o as_o be_v before_o say_v they_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o that_o be_v evil_a yet_o they_o can_v and_o do_v bear_v burden_n otherwise_o so_o as_o thereby_o pain_n and_o grief_n be_v occasion_v they_o thou_o have_v bear_v namely_o the_o burden_v one_o of_o another_o as_o we_o be_v all_o instruct_v and_o exhort_v to_o do_v bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n gal._n 6._o 2._o with_o ch_z 5._o 14._o we_o shall_v not_o be_v severe_a in_o censure_v they_o when_o they_o be_v overtake_v with_o a_o fault_n but_o consider_v ourselves_o lest_o we_o also_o be_v tempt_v but_o we_o shall_v be_v meek_a towards_o they_o and_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n restore_v they_o gal._n 6_o 1_o 2._o born_n to_o wit_n one_o another_o infirmity_n especial_o the_o strong_a be_v to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a in_o which_o they_o see_v not_o their_o liberty_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o please_v themselves_o but_o their_o neighbour_n for_o their_o good_a to_o edification_n rom._n 14._o and_o ch_n 15._o 1_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 8_o 13._o and_o ch_n 9_o 19_o 22._o and_o to_o bear_v the_o grief_n one_o of_o another_o in_o tender_a compassion_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o so_o their_o temptation_n and_o trial_n which_o be_v call_v and_o compare_v to_o burden_n rom._n 12._o 9_o 15_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o and_o ch_n 12._o 13_o 26._o and_o also_o thou_o haste_v bear_v even_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o need_v and_o necessity_n one_o of_o another_o so_o as_o to_o relieve_v such_o as_o be_v poor_a and_o needy_a which_o poverty_n be_v a_o great_a burden_n gal._n 6._o 2_o 13._o phil._n 2._o 2_o 6._o oh_o that_o that_o mind_n be_v also_o more_o with_o we_o to_o consider_v one_o another_o heb._n 10._o 24._o and_o to_o sympathize_v one_o with_o another_o as_o member_n one_o of_o another_o eph._n 4._o 25_o 32._o and_o as_o stone_n in_o a_o building_n to_o support_v one_o another_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 4_o 5._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 14._o act._n 20._o 35._o or_o thou_o haste_v bear_v to_o wit_n persecution_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o bear_v in_o my_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n gal._n 6._o 17._o they_o have_v bear_v this_o burden_n which_o appear_v great_a and_o heavy_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v endure_v mat._n 20._o 12._o which_o be_v call_v a_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n luk._n 14._o 27._o this_o be_v irksome_a to_o we_o natural_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v fire_n luk._n 12._o 49._o a_o fiery_a trial_n or_o burn_a 1_o pet._n 4._o 12._o and_o that_o which_o even_o break_v the_o heart_n ps_n 69._o 20._o with_o ps_n 89._o 50._o and_o have_v patience_n now_o at_o this_o time_n thou_o have_v it_o and_o not_o only_o so_o in_o former_a time_n and_o in_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o mention_v it_o twice_o in_o the_o commendation_n of_o they_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a in_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o have_v and_o do_v at_o present_a continue_v in_o well-doing_n and_o endure_a affliction_n and_o in_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n again_o of_o christ_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 9_o and_o ch_n 2._o 2._o and_o ch_n 3._o v._n 10._o and_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n have_v labour_v and_o have_v not_o faint_v what_o their_o labour_n be_v be_v before_o speak_v to_o v._o 2._o only_o here_o we_o shall_v note_v two_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n they_o have_v labour_v 2._o they_o have_v not_o faint_v 1._o it_o be_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n they_o have_v labour_v what_o his_o name_n be_v we_o shall_v not_o here_o speak_v to_o particular_o but_o refer_v that_o to_o v._o 13._o but_o here_o we_o say_v 1._o for_o christ_n name_n sake_n may_v be_v for_z namely_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o motive_n and_o argument_n to_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o labour_v that_o which_o set_v they_o on_o work_n be_v the_o good_a report_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n from_o hence_o they_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o labour_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o word_n for_o be_v use_v phil._n 3._o 7._o 2_o cor._n 4_o 5._o and_o indeed_o be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n more_o know_v and_o believe_v by_o we_o it_o will_v strengthen_v and_o engage_v we_o to_o labour_n and_o suffer_v reproach_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o 15._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o it_o will_v open_v our_o lip_n and_o hand_n also_o unto_o other_o 2._o for_o christ_n name_n sake_n may_v also_o mean_a for_o promote_a it_o that_o other_o may_v know_v it_o to_o make_v it_o know_v for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o as_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o 23._o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v run_v and_o be_v glorify_v and_o not_o for_o their_o own_o name_n praise_n repute_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 4_o 6._o act._n 15._o 26._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 1._o but_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v so_o declare_v adorn_v and_o make_v know_v that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v praise_v he_o ps_n 67._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o know_v his_o name_n may_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o ps_n 9_o 10._o to_o this_o end_n they_o have_v labour_v and_o endure_v much_o pain_n and_o grief_n and_o manifold_a occasion_n of_o sorrow_n and_o sadness_n 2._o and_n have_v not_o faint_v though_o it_o may_v occasion_v weariness_n and_o grief_n unto_o they_o ps_n 126._o 5_o 6._o yet_o they_o still_o hold_v on_o their_o way_n and_o faint_v not_o be_v not_o so_o tire_v or_o weary_v as_o to_o give_v over_o heb._n 12._o 1_o 3._o gal._n 6._o 9_o 2_o thes_n 3._o 13._o they_o do_v abide_v in_o the_o labour_n and_o work_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o endure_a affliction_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o do_v not_o â—aint_v verse_n 4._o nevertheless_o i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o because_o or_o that_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n have_v first_o of_o all_o show_v what_o have_v be_v and_o be_v at_o present_a commendable_a in_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n he_o now_o make_v his_o exception_n and_o draw_v up_o a_o charge_n against_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o which_o let_v we_o mind_n and_o consider_v for_o our_o usefulness_n 1._o the_o charge_n general_o lay_v down_o and_o signify_v 2._o and_o particular_o the_o matter_n or_o reason_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o charge_n general_o lay_v down_o and_o signify_v nevertheless_o or_o but_o i_o have_v against_o thou_o i_o have_v against_o thou_o namely_o a_o matter_n of_o charge_n or_o indictment_n the_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v elsewhere_o use_v as_o mat._n 5._o 23._o that_o thy_o brother_n have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o mark_n 11._o 35._o forgive_v if_o you_o have_v aught_o against_o another_o so_o also_o act._n 19_o 31._o and_o elsewhere_o now_o in_o that_o after_o he_o have_v commend_v they_o he_o here_o begin_v nevertheless_o or_o but_o so_o we_o may_v observe_v and_o learn_v from_o hence_o 1._o that_o there_o may_v have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n and_o at_o present_a there_o may_v be_v many_o good_a and_o commendable_a thing_n in_o those_o against_o who_o notwithstanding_o there_o may_v be_v just_a exception_n and_o they_o may_v be_v great_o faulty_a for_o other_o thing_n even_o by_o god_n and_o christ_n this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o many_o particular_a person_n who_o be_v repute_v good_a men._n moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o samuel_n though_o all_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o main_a yet_o such_o evil_n be_v find_v with_o they_o as_o for_o which_o god_n punish_v they_o against_o the_o two_o former_a god_n testify_v displeasure_n in_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o good_a land_n numb_a 12._o 10_o 12._o and_o concern_v they_o all_o it_o be_v say_v moses_n and_o aaron_n among_o his_o priest_n and_o samuel_n among_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n they_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o answer_v they_o thou_o answered'_v they_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o forgave_v they_o though_o thou_o take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o invention_n ps_n 99_o 6_o 8._o david_n be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n save_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n 1_o king_n 15._o 5._o solomon_n be_v belove_v of_o his_o god_n who_o appear_v to_o he_o twice_o nevertheless_o even_o he_o do_v outlandish_a woman_n cause_n to_o sin_n neh._n
edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 15._o 16._o col._n 2._o 19_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o love_n in_o the_o philippian_n the_o apostle_n pray_v say_v this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n phil._n 1._o 9_o 10._o col._n 1._o 8_o 10._o and_o this_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o way_n of_o commendation_n in_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o their_o love_n do_v abound_v 2_o thes_n 1._o 3._o and_o indeed_o his_o church_n have_v great_a advantage_n to_o grow_v in_o the_o love_n of_o he_o because_o they_o have_v frequent_a opportunity_n to_o hear_v of_o he_o of_o his_o suffering_n of_o his_o love_n and_o loveliness_n of_o his_o infinite_a perfection_n and_o everliving_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o their_o evil_n be_v the_o great_a if_o they_o increase_v not_o therein_o now_o then_o for_o such_o to_o go_v backward_o and_o not_o forward_o to_o decrease_v when_o they_o shall_v increase_v this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o provoke_a evil_n this_o be_v the_o evil_n reprove_v and_o complain_v of_o by_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o church_n in_o former_a time_n they_o have_v provoke_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n to_o anger_n they_o be_v go_v backward_o isay_n 1._o 4._o and_o again_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n this_o thing_n command_v i_o they_o say_v obey_v my_o voice_n but_o they_o hearken_v not_o nor_o incline_v their_o ear_n they_o go_v backward_o and_o not_o forward_o jer._n 7._o 21_o 24._o and_o again_o thou_o have_v forsake_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n thou_o be_v go_v backward_o therefore_o i_o will_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n against_o thou_o i_o be_o weary_a with_o repent_v jer._n 15._o 6._o josh_n 23._o 8_o 12._o by_o all_o which_o it_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n appear_v that_o their_o leave_v their_o first_o love_n be_v a_o great_a and_o provoke_a evil_n use_v 1._o see_v this_o be_v the_o charge_n he_o draw_v up_o against_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o this_o evil_a also_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o a_o decay_n and_o abatement_n of_o that_o heat_n of_o love_n and_o affection_n to_o jesus_n christ_n his_o suffering_n and_o the_o glory_n which_o therethorow_a he_o be_v enter_v into_o and_o possess_v of_o and_o his_o gospel_n and_o people_n say_v not_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a hereof_o for_o we_o have_v work_n and_o labour_n and_o patience_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v free_a from_o this_o provoke_a evil_n for_o thus_o christ_n and_o not_o themselves_o say_v of_o these_o say_v not_o we_o be_v rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o therefore_o christ_n have_v not_o such_o a_o quarrel_n against_o we_o as_o he_o have_v against_o these_o for_o though_o you_o thus_o speak_v of_o yourselves_o you_o may_v nevertheless_o be_v lukewarm_a rev._n 3._o 16_o 17._o but_o come_v to_o the_o light_n and_o remember_v the_o former_a day_n oh_o be_v it_o not_o too_o much_o and_o a_o wearisome_a thing_n to_o we_o to_o hear_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n god_n love_n therein_o commend_v so_o much_o insist_v on_o be_v we_o not_o ready_a to_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o before_o our_o eye_n save_o this_o manna_n numb_a 11._o 5_o 6._o be_v this_o manna_n so_o delightful_a to_o we_o as_o at_o first_o come_v we_o unto_o the_o light_n and_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n we_o be_v eph._n 5._o 12_o 13._o 2._o see_v this_o be_v the_o quarrel_n he_o have_v against_o these_o that_o they_o have_v leave_v their_o first_o love_n so_o he_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o desire_v and_o delight_n in_o this_o that_o his_o church_n shall_v love_v he_o fervent_o it_o be_v pleasant_a unto_o he_o &_o high_o prize_v by_o he_o when_o they_o be_v hot_a &_o zealous_a &_o â—ervent_a in_o spirit_n &_o love_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n this_o be_v that_o he_o call_v for_o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n prov._n 23._o 26._o this_o be_v that_o which_o ravish_v and_o unheart_v he_o as_o it_o be_v and_o yet_o revive_v and_o cheer_v he_o cant._n 4._o 9_o 10._o this_o love_n of_o they_o when_o it_o be_v hot_a and_o ardent_a do_v even_o overcome_v and_o puff_n he_o up_o as_o he_o say_v turn_v away_o thy_o eye_n from_o i_o for_o they_o have_v overcome_v i_o or_o puff_v i_o up_o cant._n 6._o 5._o and_o to_o this_o love_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v he_o exhort_v as_o o_o love_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n ps_n 31._o 23._o take_v heed_n unto_o your_o soul_n that_o you_o love_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n josh_n 23._o 11._o and_o they_o that_o do_v so_o shall_v prosper_v their_o soul_n shall_v be_v like_o a_o water_a garden_n and_o like_o a_o spring_n of_o water_n who_o water_n fail_v not_o ps_n 122._o 6._o and_o great_a peace_n have_v they_o that_o love_v his_o law_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o ps_n 119._o 165._o and_o if_o any_o man_n love_v he_o the_o same_o be_v know_v own_a and_o approve_v of_o he_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 3._o he_o that_o love_v christ_n shall_v be_v love_v of_o his_o father_n and_o he_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v himself_o unto_o he_o joh._n 14._o 21_o 22_o 23._o 3._o and_o here_o we_o may_v see_v and_o take_v notice_n that_o how_o many_o good_a thing_n soever_o his_o church_n or_o any_o in_o they_o have_v yet_o if_o their_o love_n to_o he_o his_o cross_n gospel_n and_o people_n etc._n etc._n grow_v cold_a or_o decay_v and_o abate_v it_o will_v great_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n though_o they_o have_v all_o knowledge_n faith_n gift_n utterance_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v not_o love_n they_o be_v displease_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o keep_n prov._n 4._o 23._o how_o displease_v be_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o solomon_n who_o once_o love_v the_o lord_n 1_o king_n 3._o 3._o do_v afterward_o leave_v his_o first_o love_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o he_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o solomon_n because_o his_o heart_n be_v turn_v from_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v appear_v unto_o he_o twice_o 1_o king_n 11._o 1_o 3_o 6_o 9_o 1â—_n and_o this_o be_v a_o blot_n upon_o amaziah_n he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o not_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n 2_o chron._n 25._o 2._o and_o though_o there_o be_v many_o infirmity_n find_v with_o a_o man_n yet_o if_o his_o heart_n be_v perfect_a and_o he_o cleave_v in_o love_n unto_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v gracious_o overlook_v and_o cover_v by_o he_o 1_o king_n 15._o 17._o and_o ch_n 16._o 10_o 11_o 12._o verse_n 5._o remember_v therefore_o from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n except_o thou_o repent_v in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v to_o mind_n and_o consider_v 1._o the_o good_a gracious_a and_o needful_a counsel_n give_v to_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n 2_o a_o conditional_a threat_n denounce_v against_o they_o 1._o the_o good_a gracious_a and_o needful_a counsel_n give_v unto_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n and_o this_o be_v express_v to_o we_o in_o three_o branch_n 1._o remember_v therefore_o from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v 2._o and_o repent_v 3._o and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n 1._o branch_n remember_v therefore_o from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v 1._o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o counsel_n by_o way_n of_o explication_n 2._o note_v some_o instruction_n that_o be_v contain_v and_o signify_v therein_o 1._o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o counsel_n by_o way_n of_o explication_n this_o counsel_n have_v reference_n to_o what_o go_v before_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n therefore_o and_o it_o seem_v to_o refer_v either_o 1._o unto_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o v._o 4._o i_o have_v against_o thou_o remember_v therefore_o ay_o who_o be_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n in_o truth_n and_o love_n and_o have_v manifest_v so_o much_o in_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o and_o therefore_o speak_v out_o of_o love_n rev._n 3._o 19_o i_o that_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n there_o be_v my_o constant_a path_n and_o walk_n and_o so_o see_v and_o observe_v how_o it_o be_v with_o you_o for_o my_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o manifest_a unto_o i_o rev._n 2._o 1._o heb._n 4._o 12_o 13._o and_o i_o that_o be_o almighty_a and_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o
be_v strong_a he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o a_o mighty_a saviour_n he_o be_v who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o and_o therefore_o fear_v we_o not_o to_o come_v unto_o and_o follow_v after_o and_o abide_v in_o he_o isay_n 41._o 4._o and_o ch_n 44._o 6._o with_o this_o place_n 2._o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o he_o only_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n by_o way_n of_o propitiation_n and_o as_o the_o public_a man_n he_o himself_z and_z and_o he_o only_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 10_o 14._o isay_n 63._o 3._o one_o die_v for_o all_o even_o for_o all_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o but_o one_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o nor_o shall_v ever_o any_o other_o die_v on_o this_o account_n as_o never_o any_o before_o or_o beside_o he_o have_v do_v nor_o shall_v he_o be_v abase_v any_o more_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v unto_o sin_n once_o rom._n 6._o 9_o 10._o and_o therefore_o if_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v reject_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o â—iery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v consume_v the_o adversary_n heb._n 10._o 26_o 29._o he_o be_v the_o last_o adam_n none_o other_o as_o the_o public_a man_n be_v to_o follow_v he_o to_o die_v suffer_v and_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o take_v we_o heed_n of_o provoke_v he_o to_o leave_v mediate_a â—or_a we_o for_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 45._o exod._n 23._o 21._o ps_n 2._o 12._o heb._n 2._o 1_o 3._o and_o be_v alive_a he_n live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o â—e_n be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o and_o of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o he_o give_v many_o infallible_a evidence_n he_o show_v himself_o alive_a after_o his_o passion_n by_o many_o infallible_a proof_n be_v see_v of_o his_o disciple_n forty_o day_n &_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act._n 1._o 3_o this_o be_v witness_v of_o he_o that_o he_o live_v heb._n 7._o 8._o even_o by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n signify_v and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n say_v he_o raise_v up_o jesus_n him_z have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n and_o we_o be_v his_o witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n act_v 5._o 30_o 32._o and_o 25._o 19_o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 18._o verse_n 9_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o tribulation_n and_o poverty_n but_o thou_o arâ—_n rich_a and_o i_o know_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o who_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o account_v give_v we_o of_o what_o our_o lord_n know_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o that_o both_o 1._o with_o respect_n to_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o other_o 1._o as_o with_o respect_n to_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o consider_v in_o general_a he_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a he_o know_v etc._n etc._n as_o he_o know_v god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n joh._n 10._o 15._o rev._n 5._o 1_o 12._o so_o he_o know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o be_v commendable_a or_o reprovable_a among_o his_o church_n â—say_n 11._o 1_o 3._o joh._n 2._o 24_o 25._o and_o ch_n 21._o 17._o act_n 1._o 24._o heb._n 4._o 13._o see_v the_o note_n on_o v._o 23._o of_o this_o chapter_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n i_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o v._o 2._o and_o the_o work_n of_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n be_v such_o as_o be_v perfect_a before_o god_n hence_o we_o may_v again_o note_v as_o we_o have_v do_v before_o on_o v._o 2._o that_o though_o we_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o or_o know_v not_o of_o any_o good_a work_n any_o work_n of_o faith_n or_o labour_n of_o love_n yet_o christ_n observe_v and_o will_v not_o be_v unmindful_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o heb._n 6._o 9_o 10._o so_o he_o say_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thyatira_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o charity_n and_o service_n and_o thy_o work_n v._o 19_o yea_o though_o those_o work_n be_v do_v in_o the_o great_a secrecy_n and_o keep_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o and_o though_o our_o own_o left-hand_a do_v not_o know_v what_o our_o right-hand_a do_v yet_o still_o they_o be_v manifest_a to_o he_o and_o mind_v by_o he_o even_o any_o work_n of_o piety_n or_o charity_n that_o be_v do_v by_o we_o he_o see_v in_o secret_a and_o himself_o will_v reward_v open_o so_o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o nathanael_n when_o he_o think_v none_o have_v take_v notice_n thereof_o nathanael_n say_v unto_o he_o whence_o know_v thou_o i_o jesus_n say_v unto_o him-when_a thou_o be_v under_o the_o figtree_n i_o see_v thou_o joh._n 1._o 47_o 51._o he_o observe_v his_o people_n exercise_v themselves_o to_o godliness_n when_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o profess_a church_n be_v so_o profane_a as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o ordinance_n then_o they_o that_o â—eared_v the_o lord_n speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o and_o the_o lord_n hearken_v and_o hear_v and_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v before_o he_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o think_v on_o his_o name_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n maâ—_n 3._o 14_o 18._o and_o when_o he_o shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n he_o shall_v say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_n i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a answer_v he_o say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a and_o feed_v thou_o or_o thirsty_a and_o give_v thou_o drink_v etc._n etc._n they_o speak_v as_o if_o they_o know_v not_o or_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o yet_o he_o know_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v the_o king_n shall_v answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o inasmuch_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o mat._n 25._o 31_o 34_o 40._o and_o ch_n 10._o 41_o 42._o the_o consideration_n whereof_o may_v both_o preserve_v we_o from_o charge_v our_o memory_n with_o what_o we_o do_v know_v it_o be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 10._o 31._o and_o also_o preserve_v we_o from_o desire_n of_o vainglory_n or_o do_v what_o we_o do_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n in_o do_v which_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o reward_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o it_o may_v engage_v we_o to_o do_v what_o we_o do_v in_o the_o great_a secrecy_n we_o may_v know_v he_o know_v and_o will_v see_v in_o secret_a and_o reward_n and_o recompense_v whatsoever_o work_n or_o labour_n of_o love_n be_v so_o show_v to_o his_o name_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a mat._n 6._o 1_o 5_o 8._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o luke_n 14._o 14._o and_o when_o they_o die_v their_o work_n shall_v not_o die_v or_o be_v forget_v but_o they_o shall_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n shall_v follow_v with_o they_o rev._n 14._o 13._o heb._n 11._o 4._o and_o tribulation_n this_n be_v that_o also_o which_o our_o lord_n know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n and_o that_o which_o his_o disciple_n shall_v meet_v with_o and_o have_v in_o this_o world_n joh._n 16._o 33._o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n act_v 14._o 22._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 4._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 11_o 12._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 9_o yea_o though_o christ_n reprove_v not_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n for_o any_o thing_n nor_o find_v any_o fault_n with_o they_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o who_o do_v though_o unjust_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o and_o be_v instrument_n of_o affliction_n to_o they_o and_o make_v they_o sad_a who_o christ_n have_v not_o
nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n eph._n 2._o 2_o 5._o we_o ourselves_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o col._n 2._o 12_o 13._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 3._o tit._n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5._o oh_o let_v we_o show_v all_o meekness_n to_o all_o man_n and_o pity_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o consider_v ourselves_o tit._n 3._o 2_o 3._o mat_n 18._o 23_o 35._o be_v there_o not_o sin_n with_o we_o even_o with_o we_o also_o against_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n 2_o chron._n 28._o 10._o and_o such_o we_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o as_o other_o have_v be_v even_o such_o as_o be_v proper_o call_v our_o sin_n our_o own_o personal_a sin_n against_o light_n and_o grace_n vouchsafe_v 3._o needful_a it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v wash_v from_o our_o sin_n otherways_o we_o can_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o who_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n then_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n nor_o have_v admission_n into_o his_o presence_n here_o or_o kingdom_n hereafter_o unless_o we_o be_v wash_v we_o can_v have_v no_o part_n with_o christ_n joh._n 13._o 8._o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12._o 14._o the_o unrighteous_a can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v wash_v sanctify_a and_o justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 11_o eph._n 5._o 3_o 7._o col._n 3._o 5_o 8._o 4._o he_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n we_o can_v not_o wash_v ourselves_o in_o any_o wisdom_n or_o strength_n of_o our_o own_o if_o we_o have_v wash_v ourselves_o with_o snow-water_n and_o make_v our_o hand_n never_o so_o clean_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v plunge_v we_o into_o the_o ditch_n our_o own_o clothes_n will_v make_v we_o to_o be_v abhor_v job_n 9_o 30_o 31._o though_o we_o have_v take_v to_o we_o nitre_n and_o much_o soap_n yet_o our_o iniquity_n will_v still_o have_v be_v mark_v before_o the_o lord_n jer._n 2._o 22._o isay_n 66._o 17._o indeed_o he_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o wash_v we_o and_o make_v we_o clean_o etc._n etc._n isay_n 1._o 16._o but_o not_o in_o any_o fountain_n or_o with_o any_o water_n of_o our_o own_o but_o in_o the_o light_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o still_o he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a doer_n hereof_o and_o worker_n herein_o and_o unless_o he_o wash_v we_o we_o can_v have_v no_o part_n with_o he_o joh._n 13._o 8._o hence_o the_o psalmist_n beg_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o will_v wash_v he_o thorough_o from_o all_o his_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v he_o from_o all_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o will_v purge_v he_o with_o hyssop_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v clean_a that_o he_o will_v wash_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o snow_n ps_n 51._o 2_o 7._o oh_o the_o wonderful_a humility_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v great_a condescension_n in_o he_o to_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n joh._n 13._o but_o how_o great_o do_v his_o humility_n appear_v that_o he_o will_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v more_o filthy_a than_o the_o filthy_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 5_o 6._o 5._o he_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o wash_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o it_o be_v needful_a he_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n gal._n 1._o 4._o and_o rise_v again_o without_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v still_o in_o our_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 16_o 17._o no_o wash_n away_o of_o our_o sin_n without_o blood_n without_o bloodshedding_a there_o be_v no_o remission_n nor_o purgation_n of_o sin_n heb._n 9_o 22_o 23._o nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o wash_n without_o his_o own_o blood_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n can_v take_v away_o sin_n wherefore_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o a_o body_n prepare_v for_o he_o and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o take_v it_o up_o again_o that_o he_o may_v become_v a_o fountain_n in_o and_o through_o his_o own_o blood_n for_o the_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o filth_n and_o uncleanness_n heb._n 10._o 1_o 4._o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v make_v peace_n for_o we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n col._n 1._o 20._o and_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o follow_a sin_n eph._n 1._o 7._o and_o be_v become_v a_o fountain_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n zech._n 13._o 1._o he_o discover_v the_o preciousness_n thereof_o to_o we_o in_o his_o gospel_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 6._o and_o wash_v we_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o mind_n from_o our_o ignorance_n and_o enmity_n tit._n 3._o 3_o 5._o act_n 26._o 18._o joh._n 9_o 7_o 11_o 15._o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o conscience_n ps_n 51._o 1_o 7._o act_n 10._o 43._o and_o ch_n 13._o 39_o and_o from_o the_o service_n of_o our_o divers_a lust_n and_o vanity_n heb._n 10._o 22._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o 6._o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n he_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n oh_o infinite_a love_n it_o be_v in_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v partake_v with_o we_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n and_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n to_o death_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o our_o iniquity_n and_o make_v know_v and_o evidence_n his_o blood_n to_o we_o with_o the_o end_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o and_o sprinkle_v it_o upon_o we_o that_o our_o heart_n thereby_o may_v be_v sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n heb._n 10._o 22._o and_o ch_n 9_o 14._o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n of_o his_o first-love_n fundamental_o and_o of_o his_o follow_v also_o ezek._n 16._o 8_o 9_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n and_o to_o this_o his_o love_n lead_v he_o eph._n 5._o 25_o 27._o oh_o learn_v we_o of_o he_o thus_o to_o testify_v love_n one_o to_o another_o if_o he_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v we_o because_o he_o love_v we_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n for_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o we_o joh._n 13._o 1_o 4_o 13_o 15._o oh_o let_v we_o not_o then_o hate_v one_o another_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o let_v we_o rebuke_v one_o another_o in_o love_n and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n one_o upon_o another_o leu._n 19_o 17._o to_o this_o end_n consider_v he_o he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o our_o soul_n who_o forgive_v all_o your_o iniquity_n who_o heal_v all_o the_o disease_n of_o your_o soul_n who_o redeem_v the_o life_n of_o your_o soul_n from_o destruction_n etc._n etc._n ps_n 103._o 1_o 3_o 4._o verse_n 6._o and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o and_o declare_v to_o we_o what_o further_a cause_n and_o reason_n there_o be_v for_o such_o as_o be_v redeem_v unto_o god_n to_o ascribe_v glory_n and_o honour_n unto_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o doxology_n or_o give_v praise_n itself_o unto_o he_o upon_o all_o these_o account_n mention_v v._o 5_o 6._o and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n this_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o his_o love_a and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n v._n 5._o unto_o he_o who_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n etc._n etc._n ezek_n 16._o 9_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 11._o and_o herein_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a for_o he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o lord_n of_o king_n dan._n 2._o 47._o some_o understand_v by_o this_o phrase_n he_o have_v
make_v we_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n to_o wit_n a_o kingdom_n or_o holy_a nation_n now_o to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o no_o more_o be_v mean_v here_o and_z in_o ch_z 5._o 8_o 10._o to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v true_a he_o have_v so_o make_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o drawing_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v wash_v they_o and_o make_v they_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n as_o exod._n 19_o 4_o 5._o a_o royal_a or_o kingly_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 4_o 5_o 7_o 9_o but_o 2._o sure_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o expression_n it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o add_v to_o or_o take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n ch_n 22._o 18_o 19_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v express_v to_o wit_n he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n not_o now_o to_o reign_v as_o we_o shall_v do_v hereafter_o for_o now_o they_o be_v sufferer_n with_o christ_n to_o they_o that_o may_v now_o be_v apply_v i_o have_v see_v servant_n upon_o horse_n and_o prince_n walk_v as_o servant_n upon_o the_o earth_n eccl._n 10._o 7._o indeed_o some_o there_o be_v who_o conceit_n and_o dream_n that_o now_o they_o be_v full_a now_o they_o be_v rich_a they_o have_v reign_v as_o king_n without_o the_o residue_n of_o their_o brethren_n but_o this_o be_v but_o in_o their_o own_o imagination_n unto_o some_o such_o it_o may_v be_v say_v i_o will_v to_o god_n you_o do_v reign_v that_o we_o also_o may_v reign_v with_o you_o for_o herein_o one_o shall_v not_o prevent_v another_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v glorify_v together_o this_o honour_n all_o his_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o shall_v have_v together_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 8._o rom._n 8._o 16_o 18._o ps_n 149._o 9_o they_o may_v be_v king_n who_o yet_o have_v actual_o receive_v no_o kingdom_n rev._n 17._o 12._o so_o it_o be_v with_o these_o they_o be_v king_n though_o they_o now_o reign_v not_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v for_o these_o he_o have_v prepare_v a_o kingdom_n mat._n 25._o 34._o in_o my_o father_n house_n say_v christ_n be_v many_o mansion_n i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o joh._n 14._o 2_o 3._o mat._n 20._o 23._o mark_v 10._o 40._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o heb._n 11._o 16._o 2._o he_o be_v prepare_v and_o work_v they_o for_o this_o selfsame_a thing_n they_o be_v the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n who_o he_o have_v before_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n rom._n 9_o 23._o and_o so_o he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o he_o have_v beget_v we_o of_o royal_a seed_n in_o a_o spiritual_a consideration_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o 2_o king_n 11._o 1._o and_o ch_n 25._o 25._o he_o have_v beget_v we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v because_o hereby_o the_o kingdom_n be_v discover_v and_o bring_v nigh_o to_o we_o luk._n 10._o 9_o 11._o and_o they_o be_v beget_v to_o the_o kingdom_n that_o hearty_o receive_v it_o and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mat._n 13._o 19_o 38._o and_o so_o heir_n of_o it_o rom._n 8._o 17._o jam._n 2._o 5._o they_o be_v â—â—rn_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o free_a and_o immense_a love_n of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n of_o mankind_n as_o manifest_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o lift_v up_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n love_n joh._n 3._o 3_o 5_o 7._o col._n 1._o 13._o they_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n to_o man-ward_n which_o be_v manifest_v in_o christ_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o their_o justification_n and_o so_o be_v beget_v to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a etc._n etc._n tit._n 3._o 4_o 5._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 5._o 2._o he_o have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n as_o before_o gal._n 5._o 19_o 20._o he_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 5._o 5_o 25_o 27._o and_o so_o he_o be_v make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12._o 14._o rev._n 21._o 27._o he_o be_v baptise_v they_o still_o and_o further_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n tit._n 3._o 4_o 7._o mat._n 19_o 29._o rev._n 5._o 9_o 10._o 3._o he_o be_v anoint_v they_o with_o holy_a oil_n even_o with_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o by_o this_o spirit_n he_o be_v seal_v they_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o give_v this_o to_o they_o as_o a_o earnest_n of_o the_o inheritance_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 21_o 22._o eph._n 1._o 13_o 14._o and_o ch_n 4._o 30._o as_o david_n be_v anoint_v king_n before_o he_o reign_v so_o they_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 20_o 21_o 27._o 4._o he_o be_v clothe_v they_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n isay_n 61._o 10._o and_o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n phil._n 1._o 11._o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 22_o 23._o eph._n 5._o 9_o that_o so_o a_o entrance_n may_v be_v minister_v to_o they_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n mat._n 5._o 5_o 9_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 5_o 11._o 4._o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o they_o a_o kingdom_n luk._n 22._o 29._o and_o be_v give_v it_o to_o they_o in_o the_o gracious_a and_o spiritual_a administration_n of_o it_o and_o by_o faith_n possess_v they_o of_o the_o riches_n and_o privilege_n thereof_o which_o be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o they_o have_v receive_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 23._o they_o be_v receive_v the_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v heb._n 12._o 28._o though_o they_o be_v as_o have_v nothing_o yet_o by_o faith_n they_o be_v as_o possess_v all_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 10._o and_o they_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n rev._n 5._o 8_o 10._o and_o priest_n he_o have_v also_o make_v they_o spiritual_a priest_n 1._o by_o a_o birth_n from_o himself_o they_o be_v the_o child_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o everlasting_a father_n heb._n 2._o 13._o isay_n 9_o 6._o and_o as_o in_o former_a time_n those_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o aaron_n be_v priest_n exod._n 28._o 1_o 40_o 41._o so_o now_o those_o and_o those_o only_a who_o be_v bear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a highpriest_n be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 4_o 5_o 9_o and_o that_o they_o may_v minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n 2._o he_o wash_v they_o clothes_n they_o anoints_z they_o as_o answer_v unto_o our_o type_n exod._n 29._o 4_o 5._o and_o ch_n 28._o 40_o 41._o and_o ch_n 40._o 12._o 16._o 3._o and_o thus_o fit_v and_o prepare_v they_o be_v priest_n to_o minister_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n not_o bodily_a sacrifice_n as_o former_o but_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o to_o offer_v unto_o he_o break_v and_o contrite_a heart_n ps_n 51._o 17._o isay_n 66._o 1_o 3._o to_o present_v their_o body_n unto_o he_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a a_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12._o 1._o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o pour_v out_o their_o heart_n before_o he_o ps_n 62._o 8._o and_o 141._o 2._o rev._n 5._o 8._o to_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n continual_o the_o calf_n or_o fruit_n of_o their_o lip_n ps_n 50._o 14._o and_o 107._o 22._o heb._n 13._o 15._o to_o show_v forth_o his_o praise_n who_o have_v call_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5_o 9_o and_o not_o forget_v to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v by_o christ_n god_n be_v well-pleased_a hos_fw-la 6._o 6._o heb._n 13._o 16._o phil._n 4._o 18._o to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o unto_o
god_n and_o his_o father_n god_n be_v christ_n father_n his_o proper_a and_o only_o immediate_a father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n joh._n 5._o 18._o rom._n 8._o 32._o joh._n 1._o 18._o and_o ch_n 3._o 16._o and_o it_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o christ_n and_o to_o no_o other_o individual_a person_n to_o call_v god_n my_o father_n joh._n 10._o 29_o 37._o and_o god_n be_v christ_n father_n immediate_o by_o divine_a and_o eternal_a generation_n prov._n 8._o 22_o 30._o and_o in_o his_o incarnation_n and_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luk._n 1._o 32_o 35._o and_o in_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o act_v 13_o 32_o 33._o unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n namely_o 1._o to_o rule_v in_o due_a reason_n unto_o and_o for_o he_o in_o judgement_n isay_n 32._o 1._o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o solomon_n the_o lord_n make_v he_o king_n for_o or_o as_o in_o former_a translation_n unto_o the_o lord_z his_o god_n 2_o chron._n 9_o 8._o so_o be_v these_o not_o to_o reign_v for_o themselves_o or_o for_o their_o own_o lust_n not_o to_o serve_v they_o but_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o be_v for_o and_o unto_o he_o hos_fw-la 3_o 3._o act_n 13._o 22._o and_o priest_n to_o minister_v unto_o he_o now_o by_o faith_n and_o hereafter_o glorious_o not_o to_o be_v like_o those_o priest_n those_o idolatrous_a priest_n who_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n ordain_v to_o burn_v incense_n in_o the_o high_a place_n nor_o like_v they_o who_o burn_v incense_n to_o baal_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o planet_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n 2_o king_n 23._o 4_o 5._o nor_o like_a they_o that_o kiss_v and_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o calf_n 2_o chron._n 13._o 8_o 9_o nor_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n or_o burn_v incense_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n jer._n 44._o 8_o 15_o 24._o nor_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o any_o of_o the_o say_a saint_n depart_v or_o angel_n act_n 14._o 15._o col._n 2._o 18._o rev._n 19_o 10._o and_o ch_n 22._o 8_o 9_o but_o unto_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a object_n of_o divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n and_o adoration_n mat._n 4._o 10._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 20_o 21._o 2._o or_o also_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n to_o wit_n before_o he_o and_o in_o his_o account_n like_v to_o that_o say_n luk._n 20._o 38._o all_o live_v unto_o he_o though_o not_o unto_o we_o they_o be_v dead_a to_o we_o and_o in_o the_o account_n of_o man_n but_o yet_o they_o live_v unto_o and_o before_o he_o and_o in_o his_o account_n rom._n 4._o 17._o so_o here_o though_o man_n own_o they_o not_o as_o nor_o call_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n but_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o vile_a of_o man_n as_o the_o filth_n and_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n as_o person_n not_o fit_a to_o live_v yet_o they_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o he_o who_o judge_v righteous_o whosoever_o serve_v christ_n he_o will_v his_o father_n honour_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 29_o 30._o joh._n 12._o 26._o to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n namely_o to_o he_o who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o these_o account_n also_o because_o he_o have_v do_v so_o gracious_o for_o we_o and_o to_o we_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 18._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o a_o clear_a proof_n that_o he_o be_v god_n over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_o rom._n 9_o 5._o and_o as_o appear_v in_o rev._n 1._o 8._o now_o in_o this_o doxology_n we_o may_v learn_v 1._o those_o that_o know_v his_o name_n and_o have_v taste_v his_o graciousness_n ascribe_v and_o render_v to_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v glory_n and_o dominion_n and_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v to_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o to_o which_o be_v add_v amen_o as_o set_v their_o seal_n hereto_o rev._n 5._o 12_o 14._o and_o ch_n 7._o 10_o 12._o they_o seek_v not_o glory_n to_o be_v render_v to_o themselves_o prov._n 25._o 27._o but_o ascribe_v it_o to_o he_o who_o have_v worthy_o receive_v it_o and_o who_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n become_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o joh._n 17._o 5._o and_o to_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n with_o he_o one_o god_n to_o christ_n they_o here_o ascribe_v glory_n lustre_n splendour_n and_o honour_n this_o glory_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n that_o be_v his_o name_n for_o ever_o isay_n 63._o 16._o heb._n 29._o this_o glory_n to_o have_v all_o fullness_n in_o he_o col._n 1._o 18_o 19_o to_o open_a the_o blind_a eye_n isay_n 42._o 1_o 6_o 8._o and_o to_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n col._n 1._o 18._o heb._n 3._o 1_o 6._o and_o the_o only_a highpriest_n heb._n 5._o 5._o and_o ch_n 7._o 24_o 28._o and_o to_o be_v the_o opener_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n counsel_n rev._n 5._o 1_o 12_o 13._o and_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n tit._n 2._o 13._o ps_n 102._o 16._o mat._n 25._o 31._o and_o dominion_n lordship_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n mat._n 28._o 18._o he_o be_v now_o lord_n of_o all_o invisible_o and_o spiritual_o and_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n act_v 10._o 36._o eph._n 5._o 30_o 31._o and_o hereafter_o he_o shall_v have_v dominion_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n visible_o and_o glorious_o dan._n 7._o 14_o 16_o 27._o ps_n 72._o 8_o 12._o zech._n 9_o 9_o 10._o this_o they_o give_v namely_o ascribe_v and_o render_v what_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v he_o not_o add_v any_o thing_n real_o to_o he_o neh._n 9_o 6._o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v rom._n 11._o 35_o 36._o 2._o and_o they_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v give_v by_o all_o other_o also_o in_o the_o church_n eph._n 3._o 21._o and_o by_o all_o man_n the_o son_n of_o the_o mighty_a ps_n 29._o 1_o 2._o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o people_n and_o all_o man_n ps_n 96._o 1_o 10._o isay_n 42._o 1_o 8_o 12._o 1_o chron._n 16._o 24_o 30._o and_o he_o have_v die_v for_o all_o and_o all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o that_o all_o shall_v honour_v he_o as_o they_o shall_v honour_v the_o father_n joh._n 5._o 22_o 23_o 24._o yea_o they_o call_v upon_o all_o his_o work_n in_o all_o place_n of_o his_o dominion_n to_o bless_v he_o and_o upon_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v breath_n to_o praise_v he_o ps_n 103._o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o ps_n 150._o 6._o see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 4._o v._n 9_o and_o on_o ch_z 5._o v._n 8._o and_o v._o 10._o verse_n 7._o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o which_o pierce_v he_o and_o all_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o even_o so_o amen_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v propose_v to_o and_o set_v before_o we_o 1._o somewhat_o of_o great_a concernment_n we_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o attend_v and_o consider_v behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n 2._o we_o have_v a_o prophetical_a account_n of_o the_o visibleness_n of_o his_o come_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o which_o pierce_v he_o 3._o the_o sadness_n which_o shall_v thereby_o be_v occasion_v to_o some_o and_o all_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o 4._o the_o breathe_a vote_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o apostle_n even_o so_o amen_n 1._o somewhat_o of_o great_a concernment_n we_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o attend_v and_o consider_v behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n this_o sure_o take_v in_o and_o include_v first_o of_o all_o his_o come_n in_o those_o judgement_n which_o he_o will_v execute_v before_o he_o come_v personal_o in_o which_o he_o be_v hasten_v his_o come_n personal_o and_o thereby_o come_v so_o cloud_n in_o scripture_n ofttimes_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v terrible_a and_o affright_a a_o day_n of_o wrath_n or_o judgement_n ps_n 18._o 11._o and_o 97._o 2._o joel_n 2._o 2._o zeph._n 1._o 15._o nah._n 1._o 3._o but_o sure_o hereby_o ultimate_o be_v mean_v his_o personal_a come_n like_o the_o same_o phrase_n use_v in_o that_o visional_a discovery_n give_v to_o daniel_n ch_n 7._o 13._o here_o consider_v we_o 1._o the_o matter_n we_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n 2._o the_o note_n of_o attention_n prefix_v hereto_o behold_v 1._o the_o matter_n we_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o behold_v and_o attend_v he_o come_v with_o
the_o godhead_n to_o dwell_v col._n 1._o 18_o 19_o and_o ch_n 2._o 9_o he_o be_v that_o new_a thing_n god_n have_v create_v in_o the_o earth_n jer._n 31._o 22._o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n rev._n 3._o 14._o who_o have_v pay_v our_o first_o debt_n abolish_v the_o first_o death_n and_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o 10._o heb._n 2._o 14._o and_o who_o restore_v that_o which_o he_o take_v not_o away_o who_o be_v the_o second_o man_n and_o last_o adam_n in_o who_o god_n have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o who_o there_o be_v blessing_n for_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n ps_n 69._o 4._o eph._n 1._o 3._o gen._n 22._o 18._o and_o ch_n 26._o 4._o and_o who_o will_v in_o due_a time_n give_v we_o the_o adoption_n the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n and_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a rom._n 8._o 23._o rev._n 21._o 5._o he_o will_v bring_v up_o the_o top_n stone_n with_o shouting_n and_o cry_v grace_n grace_n unto_o it_o zech._n 4._o 7_o 9_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o testimony_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o of_o our_o believe_v also_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v the_o good_a work_n will_v also_o finish_v it_o and_o fulfil_v in_o they_o that_o obey_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n heb._n 12._o 2._o phil._n 1._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 7_o 8._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n rule_v over_o we_o poor_a sinner_n gracious_o and_o who_o bring_v it_o nigh_o to_o we_o in_o his_o gospel_n mat._n 12._o 28_o 29._o luke_n 10._o 9_o 11._o and_o who_o give_v it_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v rom._n 5._o 21._o luke_n 12._o 31_o 32._o and_o the_o end_n who_o shall_v destroy_v all_o other_o kingdom_n and_o his_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o dan._n 2._o 35_o 44_o 45._o ps_n 145._o 10_o 13._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 11._o who_o shall_v destroy_v all_o his_o and_o his_o people_n enemy_n and_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a who_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a nor_o confound_v world_n without_o end_n isay_n 45._o 16_o 25._o see_v the_o note_n also_o on_o v._o 11._o say_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o title_n very_o frequent_o and_o familiar_o give_v to_o christ_n and_o most_o usual_o so_o since_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o died_z and_z rise_v again_o and_o he_o be_v lord_n by_o right_a of_o redemption_n and_o so_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o mankind_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o man_n their_o kinsman_n who_o have_v redeem_v they_o he_o have_v redeem_v they_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o they_o gal._n 3._o 13._o and_o ch_n 4._o 4_o 5._o with_o rom._n 3._o 19_o he_o have_v buy_v such_o as_o deny_v he_o and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o in_o his_o love_n and_o in_o his_o pity_n he_o redeem_v they_o isay_n 63._o 9_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o to_o ransom_v they_o from_o that_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n they_o bring_v themselves_o into_o by_o their_o sin_v against_o and_o departure_n from_o god_n in_o the_o first_o public_a man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o rom._n 14._o 9_o and_o after_o a_o peculiar_a consideration_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v their_o lord_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n isay_n 49._o 14._o and_o ch_n 51._o 22._o he_o have_v not_o only_o redeem_v and_o buy_v they_o of_o god_n in_o common_a with_o all_o man_n but_o also_o he_o have_v redeem_v they_o unto_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n rev._n 5._o 9_o act._n 20._o 28._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o he_o be_v their_o head_n and_o husband_n and_o so_o their_o lord_n col._n 1._o 18._o eph._n 5._o 29._o ps_n 45._o 11._o and_o he_o be_v so_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o that_o he_o will_v judge_v they_o and_o give_v reward_n unto_o his_o servant_n and_o destroy_v those_o that_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o rom._n 14._o 9_o 13._o phil._n 2._o 8_o 10._o joh._n 5._o 22_o 27_o 29._o luk._n 19_o 14_o 27._o and_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o person_n and_o thing_n he_o only_o except_v who_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o act._n 10._o 36._o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n col._n 2._o 9_o 10._o he_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n angel_n authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o eph._n 1._o 20_o 21._o the_o angel_n be_v command_v to_o worship_n he_o heb._n 1._o 6._o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o good_a and_o bad_a angel_n the_o good_a one_o be_v his_o angel_n mat._n 24._o 31._o and_o he_o have_v conquer_v the_o evil_a one_o luk._n 10._o 17_o 20._o mat._n 12._o 28_o 30._o and_o he_o be_v lord_z of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n rev._n 17._o 14._o who_o now_o set_v up_o and_o put_v down_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o will_v destroy_v they_o that_o oppose_v he_o rev._n 19_o 16._o ps_n 2._o 6_o 10._o and_o so_o he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v every_o way_n fit_a to_o accomplish_v that_o speak_v of_o vers_n 7._o and_o now_o to_o save_v and_o protect_v his_o servant_n and_o punish_v their_o enemy_n and_o thus_o may_v he_o now_o describe_v himself_o to_o encourage_v his_o servant_n john_n that_o he_o may_v go_v in_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o not_o fear_v what_o man_n or_o devil_n can_v do_v to_o he_o ps_n 71._o 15_o 16._o exod._n 4._o 10_o 12._o jer._n 1._o 6_o 8._o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v here_o we_o have_v a_o further_a description_n of_o this_o lord_n he_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 8._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o vers_n 4._o and_o by_o say_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v he_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v jehovah_n jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 25._o 6._o isa_n 8._o 13_o 14._o with_o rom._n 9_o 33._o so_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o seraphim_n cry_v one_o to_o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v jehovah_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n the_o evangelist_n say_v these_o thing_n say_v esaias_n when_o he_o see_v christ_n glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o isa_n 6._o with_o joh._n 12._o 39_o 41._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n this_o incomunicable_a title_n of_o jehovah_n be_v give_v unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o psal_n 34._o 8._o with_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 3_o 4._o psal_n 102._o with_o heb._n 1._o 10_o 11._o etc._n etc._n to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 20_o 21._o see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 4._o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o on_o chap._n 5._o 8._o the_o almighty_a this_o word_n be_v most_o frequent_o join_v in_o this_o book_n with_o the_o former_a description_n when_o it_o be_v use_v as_o here_o and_o chap._n 4._o 8._o and_o chap._n 11._o 17._o and_o may_v other_o show_v unto_o we_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v viz._n that_o he_o be_v the_o almighty_a or_o it_o may_v show_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o be_v always_o so_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a which_o be_v the_o almighty_a which_o be_v the_o almighty_a and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a and_o this_o be_v true_a of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isa_n 9_o 6._o over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9_o 5._o and_o the_o same_o power_n and_o glory_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o lamb_n as_o to_o the_o father_n rev._n 5._o 13_o 14._o oh_o then_o bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o psal_n 2._o 12._o see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o on_o chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 8._o verse_n 9_o i_o john_n who_o also_o be_o your_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o isle_n that_o be_v call_v patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o we_o have_v before_o in_o ver_fw-la 8._o a_o account_v give_v we_o of_o christ_n ability_n to_o
what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o i_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v job_n 2._o 4._o and_o to_o his_o brethren_n my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o your_o time_n be_v always_o ready_a joh._n 7._o 6._o he_o know_v the_o fit_a day_n for_o every_o purpose_n and_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n misery_n he_o know_v not_o the_o opportune_a season_n eccl._n 9_o 12._o or_o 2._o on_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o sabbath-day_n or_o day_n of_o rest_n that_o seven_o part_n of_o time_n set_v apart_o and_o sanctify_v for_o more_o solemn_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o thereto_o cease_v from_o our_o own_o work_n and_o this_o may_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n 1._o because_o at_o first_o god_n take_v up_o his_o rest_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o be_v refresh_v and_o therefore_o set_v apart_o the_o seven_o day_n as_o a_o token_n thereof_o have_v he_o not_o find_v out_o this_o ransom_n and_o have_v not_o christ_n interpose_v himself_o and_o undertake_v to_o work_v redemption_n for_o we_o there_o have_v be_v no_o sabbath_n for_o we_o to_o have_v observe_v his_o undertake_n to_o do_v what_o the_o father_n appoint_v to_o he_o at_o first_o and_o actual_o perform_v and_o accomplish_v it_o in_o due_a time_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o day_n be_v set_v apart_o and_o sanctify_a gen._n 2._o 2_o 3._o with_o heb._n 4._o 3_o 4._o exod._n 31._o 16_o 17._o with_o joh._n 5._o 19_o 22._o hence_o the_o preface_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o particular_o to_o their_o remember_v to_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath-day_n be_v that_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o redemption_n wrought_v in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n exod._n 20._o 2_o 8._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n also_o that_o of_o which_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o actual_o so_o become_v as_o he_o have_v die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o have_v restore_v our_o loss_n whereby_o he_o be_v become_v the_o rightful_a lord_n of_o all_o that_o be_v make_v for_o man_n even_o for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n ps_n 8._o 4_o 9_o with_o heb._n 2._o 6_o 9_o and_o particular_o of_o this_o day_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n therefore_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n mat._n 12._o 8._o mark_v 2._o 27_o 28._o 3._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n because_o we_o shall_v herein_o be_v exercise_v to_o the_o consideration_n and_o remembrance_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v suffer_v and_o do_v for_o we_o and_o be_v become_v that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n and_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o their_o justification_n and_o be_v become_v the_o one_o and_o only_a foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n for_o we_o poor_a sinner_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o will_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o to_o such_o a_o end_n shall_v this_o day_n be_v set_v apart_o that_o we_o may_v be_v glad_a in_o his_o work_n in_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o triumph_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n ps_n 118._o 2_o 4._o ps_n 92._o title_n and_o verse_n 1_o 4._o isay_n 28._o 12._o and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o do_v sanctify_v we_o and_o show_v how_o we_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o now_o be_v enter_v into_o rest_n not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n that_o we_o have_v do_v or_o can_v do_v but_o by_o believe_v in_o and_o come_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n exod._n 31._o 13_o 14._o rom._n 4._o 5._o tit._n 3._o 4._o mat._n 11._o 27_o 28._o heb._n 4._o 3._o isay_n 58._o 13._o and_o on_o this_o day_n we_o shall_v be_v exercise_v unto_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o rest_n which_o remain_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o in_o due_a season_n christ_n will_v give_v unto_o they_o act_v 3._o 19_o 20._o heb._n 4._o 3_o 8._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 5_o 6._o and_o indeed_o to_o such_o a_o end_n shall_v this_o day_n be_v set_v apart_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v no_o servile_a work_n thereon_o for_o work_n of_o piety_n mercy_n and_o necessity_n they_o be_v sabbath-day_n work_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v profane_v with_o common_a and_o ordinary_a word_n or_o work_n isay_n 58._o 13._o neh._n 10._o 31._o and_o ch_n 13._o 15_o 22._o jer._n 17._o 21_o 27._o man_n may_v pretend_v to_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o zeal_n and_o strictness_n in_o observe_v it_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v exercise_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o end_n of_o it_o yea_o they_o may_v be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o that_o they_o may_v be_v enemy_n to_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n joh._n 5._o 16_o 18._o and_o ch_n 7._o 22_o 23._o and_o ch_n 9_o 14_o 16._o on_o this_o day_n he_o hear_v this_o voice_n which_o may_v be_v a_o encouragement_n and_o provocation_n to_o we_o to_o keep_v it_o holy_a and_o therein_o to_o remember_v the_o lord_n death_n and_o what_o he_o have_v thereby_o do_v for_o we_o and_o obtain_v and_o be_v become_v and_o the_o love_n of_o both_o father_n and_o son_n therein_o commend_v to_o we_o 3._o we_o have_v a_o account_n in_o general_n give_v to_o we_o of_o what_o he_o hear_v on_o that_o day_n and_n hear_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o hear_v behind_o i_o like_o what_o ezekiel_n say_v i_o hear_v behind_o i_o a_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a rush_n ezek._n 3._o 12._o like_o that_o say_n also_o isay_n 30._o 21._o at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o least_o expect_v not_o before_o he_o but_o behind_o he_o or_o ever_o he_o be_v aware_a he_o be_v thus_o unexpected_o favour_v gen._n 28._o 10._o a_o great_a voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n so_o he_o hear_v also_o ch_n 4._o 1_o 2._o and_o before_o the_o little_a book_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o ch_z 10._o 3_o 4._o doubtless_o this_o loud_a voice_n be_v to_o awaken_v he_o and_o prepare_v he_o to_o give_v earnest_a heed_n to_o what_o be_v speak_v and_o to_o signify_v the_o weightiness_n of_o what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o speak_v that_o it_o be_v no_o vain_a thing_n but_o somewhat_o of_o great_a importance_n and_o concernment_n and_o that_o which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v hear_v mind_v and_o consider_v by_o he_o and_o we_o to_o such_o end_n and_o purpose_n he_o send_v out_o his_o voice_n and_o that_o a_o mighty_a voice_n and_o it_o behoove_v we_o all_o see_v the_o matter_n of_o what_o be_v then_o speak_v be_v record_v and_o preserve_v on_o record_n that_o we_o shall_v diligent_o bow_v down_o our_o ear_n hereto_o and_o hear_v these_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o not_o light_o or_o heedless_o pass_v it_o over_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a our_o most_o serious_a meditation_n and_o consideration_n verse_n 11._o say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o what_o thou_o see_v write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n unto_o ephesus_n and_o unto_o smyrna_n and_o unto_o pergamos_n and_o unto_o thyatira_n and_o unto_o sardis_n and_o philadelphia_n and_o unto_o laodicea_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n give_v unto_o we_o a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o what_o he_o hear_v in_o which_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v 1._o a_o description_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o 2._o a_o charge_n and_o commandment_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o also_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o what_o he_o shall_v write_v and_o send_v what_o thou_o see_v 2._o what_o he_o command_v he_o to_o do_v with_o this_o write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o 3._o to_o who_o unto_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n etc._n etc._n 1._o a_o description_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o latter_a open_v the_o former_a as_o we_o have_v see_v see_v the_o note_n on_o v._o 8._o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o so_o v._n 17._o ch_n 2._o 8._o and_o ch_n 22._o 13._o the_o king_n of_o israel_n as_o be_v say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o his_o redeemer_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o i_o be_o the_o last_o etc._n etc._n isay_n
father_n mat._n 1._o 1._o luke_n 1._o 72_o 74._o act_n 2._o 30._o but_o he_o be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n luke_n 3._o 24_o 38._o and_o he_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n col._n 1._o 15._o the_o second_o man_n who_o come_v into_o the_o room_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o undertake_v for_o he_o when_o all_o mandkind_n be_v in_o his_o loin_n and_o so_o become_v the_o last_o adam_n of_o who_o the_o first_o be_v the_o figure_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 45_o 47._o rom._n 5._o 14._o and_o hence_o many_o time_n this_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v give_v to_o he_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n love_n to_o mankind_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v mat._n 18._o 11._o to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v indefinite_o luke_n 19_o 10._o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n soul_n but_o to_o save_v they_o luke_n 9_o 56._o and_o ch_n 2._o 10_o 11._o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 3._o 14_o 16._o 17._o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v make_v lower_z than_o the_o angel_n for_o a_o little_a while_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n heb._n 2._o 6_o 9_o 3._o this_o title_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o instruct_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o that_o misery_n that_o appertain_v to_o mankind_n for_o and_o because_o of_o their_o first_o sin_n and_o sinfulness_n the_o inheritor_n of_o all_o that_o sad_a heritage_n of_o affliction_n man_n bring_v upon_o himself_o and_o hence_o oftentimes_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n when_o his_o abasement_n and_o suffering_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v make_v a_o little_a while_n low_o than_o the_o angel_n heb._n 2._o 6_o 9_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o whereon_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n luke_n 9_o 58._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o they_o shall_v condemn_v he_o to_o death_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 20._o 18_o 19_o see_v also_o mat_n 26._o 2_o 24_o 45._o mark_v 8._o 31._o joh._n 8._o 28._o and_o ch_n 12._o 23_o 27_o 31._o 34._o isay_n 53._o 1_o 10._o rom._n 4._o 25._o 1_o peter_n 3._o 18._o 4._o and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o inheritor_n of_o all_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o confer_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o first_o public_a man_n and_o which_o by_o our_o sin_v we_o come_v short_a of_o he_o have_v restore_v that_o which_o he_o take_v not_o away_o rom._n 3._o 23._o psal_n 69._o 4._o he_o restore_v our_o nature_n in_o his_o person_n into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n jam._n 3._o 9_o into_o perfect_a innocency_n integrity_n immortality_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 5._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o 10._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 10_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o and_o he_o have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n the_o inheritance_n of_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n heb._n 9_o 12._o he_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o for_o we_o be_v crown_v with_o that_o glory_n and_o honour_n wherewith_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v and_o god_n have_v set_v this_o son_n of_o man_n over_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n though_o yet_o we_o see_v not_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o but_o this_o shall_v be_v glorious_o manifest_v in_o due_a time_n compare_v ps_n 8._o 4_o 8._o with_o heb._n 2._o 5_o 6._o hence_o also_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n he_o present_o add_v and_o infer_v therefore_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o intimate_v he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o that_o be_v make_v for_o man_n mark_v 2._o 27_o 28._o this_o be_v the_o person_n who_o he_o in_o vision_n see_v 2._o we_o have_v next_o to_o inquire_v and_o consider_v the_o place_n where_o he_o see_v he_o or_o one_o like_a to_o he_o and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n rev._n 2._o 1._o that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o he_o see_v he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o one_o who_o have_v die_v and_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o who_o be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n as_o afterward_o heb._n 2._o 17_o 18._o and_o ch_n 4._o 14._o 16._o rev._n 1._o 18._o what_o these_o candlestikc_n be_v and_o why_o they_o be_v call_v and_o compare_v unto_o candlestick_n we_o have_v consider_v before_o see_v the_o note_n on_o v._o 12._o but_o here_o we_o have_v to_o inquire_v and_o consider_v how_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n 1._o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n as_o a_o king_n and_o governor_n he_o be_v god_n king_n who_o he_o have_v set_v upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n ps_n 149._o 2._o â—_o rev._n 15._o 3._o thus_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o midst_n be_v apply_v to_o king_n as_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o subject_n so_o solomon_n the_o figure_n of_o christ_n say_v in_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n o_o lord_n my_o god_n thou_o have_v make_v thy_o servant_n king_n and_o thy_o servant_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o people_n which_o thou_o have_v choose_v 1_o king_n 3._o 6_o 8._o so_o let_v we_o set_v a_o king_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o isay_n 7._o 6._o and_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o ezek._n 46._o 10._o so_o be_v christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n as_o a_o king_n to_o give_v law_n unto_o they_o and_o rule_v and_o order_v they_o his_o gracious_a kingdom_n rule_v over_o they_o and_o among_o they_o the_o lord_z be_v their_o lawgiver_n statute-maker_n and_o king_n isay_n 33._o 22._o he_o be_v their_o only_a rabbi_n mat._n 23._o 8_o 10._o the_o father_n of_o their_o spirit_n heb._n 12._o 9_o the_o lord_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o conscience_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o eph._n 4._o 4_o 5._o the_o chief_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o their_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 25._o and_o ch_n 5._o 5._o heb._n 13._o 20._o he_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n by_o who_o sceptre_n the_o word_n of_o his_o kingdom_n they_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v and_o this_o honour_n they_o be_v not_o to_o give_v unto_o any_o man_n on_o earth_n col._n 1._o 18._o and_o ch_n 2._o 19_o mat._n 23._o 8_o 10._o and_o they_o be_v his_o kingdom_n and_o voluntary_a subject_n that_o have_v receive_v and_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n from_o his_o mouth_n and_o to_o lay_v up_o his_o word_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o heart_n job_n 22._o 21_o 22._o eph._n 3._o 17._o deut._n 33._o 3._o psal_n 110._o 1_o 4._o and_o as_o a_o king_n he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o to_o save_v and_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o all_o he_o be_v order_v they_o demeaning_a themselves_o as_o his_o candlestick_n in_o bear_v forth_o the_o light_n he_o be_v their_o king_n and_o he_o will_v save_v they_o isay_n 33._o 22._o he_o be_v their_o refuge_n and_o strength_n a_o very_a present_a help_n in_o trouble_n and_o as_o such_o a_o one_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v ps_n 46._o 1_o 5._o hence_o that_o sing_v o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n shout_n o_o israel_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o see_v evil_a any_o more_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o be_v mighty_a he_o will_v save_v thou_o he_o will_v rejoice_v â—ver_o thou_o with_o joy_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 3._o 14_o 17._o cry_v out_o and_o shout_n thou_o inhabitant_n of_o zion_n trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a for_o great_a be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o isay_n 12._o 2_o 6._o so_o joel_n 2._o 21_o 27._o 2_o chron._n 16._o 9_o 2._o he_o be_v and_o his_o work_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o be_v to_o sing_v the_o new_a song_n the_o song_n of_o victory_n even_o praise_v unto_o our_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o have_v be_v slay_v and_o sacrifice_v for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o and_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o and_o have_v triumph_v glorious_o over_o all_o our_o enemy_n his_o own_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o holy_a arm_n
high-priest_n in_o former_a time_n to_o wit_n the_o clothes_n of_o service_n to_o do_v service_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o holy_a garment_n for_o aaron_n to_o minister_v in_o the_o priest_n office_n exod._n 39_o 41._o when_o the_o highpriest_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o make_v atonement_n by_o bloodshedding_a he_o put_v on_o the_o linnen-garment_n and_o afterward_o he_o put_v they_o off_o and_o put_v on_o his_o garment_n in_o which_o continual_o he_o minister_v in_o the_o priest_n office_n garment_n for_o beauty_n and_o glory_n leu._n 16._o 4_o 23_o 24._o exod._n 28._o 1_o 3._o now_o to_o answer_v hereto_o in_o former_a time_n our_o highpriest_n may_v appear_v in_o linen_n because_o he_o have_v not_o actual_o make_v peace_n and_o atonement_n by_o his_o blood_n but_o now_o he_o have_v do_v it_o and_o be_v become_v glorious_a in_o his_o apparel_n he_o have_v now_o garment_n for_o beauty_n and_o glory_n if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o girdle_n in_o daniel_n vision_n and_o this_o in_o john_n be_v the_o same_o he_o be_v then_o gird_v with_o fine_a gold_n of_o vphaz_n dan._n 10._o 5._o and_o here_o he_o be_v gird_v with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n and_o therefore_o also_o the_o raiment_n be_v the_o same_o to_o this_o i_o only_o say_v here_o the_o girdle_n do_v signify_v his_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o so_o it_o may_v denote_v to_o we_o that_o though_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o make_v the_o atonement_n by_o his_o blood_n yet_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o faithful_a god_n righteous_a servant_n who_o will_v do_v it_o in_o due_a time_n but_o though_o he_o have_v the_o girdle_n yet_o he_o may_v not_o be_v or_o appear_v glorious_a in_o his_o apparel_n because_o the_o work_n be_v not_o finish_v though_o he_o be_v always_o faithful_a but_o now_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n the_o father_n give_v he_o to_o do_v in_o his_o own_o personal_a body_n he_o be_v glorify_v joh._n 17._o 4_o 5._o isay_n 11._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o and_o so_o aaron_z and_o his_o son_n have_v garment_n holy_a garment_n to_o minister_v in_o for_o beauty_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v beautiful_a fair_a and_o pleasant_a and_o glorious_a splendid_a rich_a and_o full_a of_o lustre_n exod._n 28._o 1_o 3._o so_o our_o high_a priest_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o garment_n of_o beauty_n the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n ps_n 110._o 3._o heb._n 7._o 26._o and_o glory_n the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n act_v 3._o 13._o i_o will_v say_v he_o great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n shall_v be_v joyful_a in_o my_o god_n for_o he_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n he_o have_v cover_v i_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n as_o a_o bridegroom_n deck_v himself_o as_o a_o priest_n with_o ornament_n and_o as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v herself_o with_o her_o jewel_n isay_n 61._o 1_o 2_o 10_o 11._o he_o be_v now_o become_v beautiful_a and_o glorious_a in_o his_o apparel_n as_o the_o prophet_n signify_v when_o he_o prophetical_o say_v in_o that_o day_n seven_o woman_n shall_v take_v hold_n of_o one_o man_n even_o of_o this_o one_o man_n say_v we_o will_v wear_v our_o own_o apparel_n only_o let_v we_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n to_o take_v away_o our_o reproach_n we_o will_v be_v call_v christian_n notwithstanding_o and_o not_o heathen_n pagan_n infidel_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o branch_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v beauty_n and_o glory_n compare_v isay_n 4._o 1_o 2._o with_o exod._n 28._o 2._o now_o then_o as_o the_o highpriest_n in_o former_a time_n do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o two_o stone_n upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o his_o ephod_n which_o ephod_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o raiment_n for_o a_o memorial_n to_o or_o as_o some_o translation_n read_v it_o for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n exod._n 28._o 6_o 12._o and_o ch_n 39_o 6_o 7._o so_o our_o highpriest_n who_o have_v bear_v our_o sin_n on_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n now_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o they_o that_o so_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n as_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v always_o be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n before_o he_o he_o present_v they_o in_o his_o raiment_n and_o righteousness_n and_o so_o the_o memory_n and_o name_n of_o the_o just_a be_v bless_v but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rot_v prov._n 10._o 7._o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n ps_n 112._o 6._o and_o he_o bear_v their_o name_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n for_o a_o memorial_n to_o his_o israel_n that_o they_o may_v remember_v and_o rejoice_v in_o this_o that_o their_o highpriest_n carry_v their_o name_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o present_v they_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n holy_a unreprovable_a and_o unrebukeable_a in_o his_o sight_n they_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v etc._n etc._n col._n 1._o 22_o 23_o he_o present_v their_o name_n and_o person_n for_o so_o name_n do_v signify_v even_o person_n act_n 1._o 15._o rev._n 3._o 4._o and_o render_v they_o accept_v in_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o belove_a one_o eph._n 1._o 6._o judas_n 24._o that_o they_o may_v rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n in_o this_o that_o they_o who_o can_v present_v themselves_o in_o themselves_o nor_o appear_v immediate_o before_o god_n be_v present_v notwithstanding_o by_o their_o great_a highpriest_n and_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n they_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o they_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o he_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o and_o he_o be_v enter_v not_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o they_o for_o they_o especial_o who_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o on_o their_o behalf_n and_o in_o their_o stead_n and_o represent_v their_o person_n heb_fw-mi 9_o 24._o and_o ch_n 8._o 1_o 2._o he_o be_v one_o who_o be_v beautiful_a and_o glorious_a in_o his_o apparel_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o garment_n be_v of_o his_o own_o make_n as_o mediator_n as_o the_o garment_n of_o aaron_n be_v make_v by_o moses_n the_o mediator_n of_o that_o testament_n exod_a 28._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 39_o 40._o and_o on_o the_o shoulder_n thereof_o he_o bear_v they_o up_o and_o carry_v they_o and_o present_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n deut._n 32._o 11_o 12._o isay_n 46_o 3_o 4._o yea_o their_o name_n be_v grave_v in_o stone_n in_o precious_a stone_n exod._n 28._o 9_o 11._o to_o signify_v they_o shall_v be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n for_o ever_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o much_o the_o grave_v or_o engrave_v of_o they_o may_v signify_v a_o perpetual_a presentation_n and_o memorial_n of_o they_o as_o when_o job_n be_v declare_v the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n he_o not_o only_o desire_v that_o what_o he_o speak_v be_v write_v nor_o only_o that_o they_o be_v print_v in_o a_o book_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v grave_v with_o a_o iron-pen_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o rock_n forever_o job_n 19_o 23_o 24._o so_o much_o be_v also_o intimate_v in_o what_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o zion_n when_o she_o say_v my_o lord_n have_v forget_v i_o can_v say_v he_o a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n yea_o they_o may_v forget_v yet_o will_v i_o not_o forget_v thou_o but_o what_o assurance_n do_v he_o give_v she_o of_o this_o it_o follow_v behold_v i_o have_v grave_v thou_o upon_o the_o palm_n of_o my_o hand_n thy_o wall_n be_v continual_o before_o i_o isay_n 49._o 14_o 16._o to_o this_o it_o may_v seem_v the_o spouse_n refer_v when_o she_o pray_v of_o and_o to_o her_o belove_a set_v i_o as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thy_o arm_n cant._n 8._o 6._o engrave_v i_o upon_o thy_o shoulder_n again_o in_o former_a time_n the_o typical_a highpriest_n do_v in_o the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n upon_o his_o heart_n for_o a_o memorial_n before_o the_o lord_n continual_o who_o name_n be_v engrave_v in_o twelve_o stone_n and_o all_o upon_o his_o heart_n exod._n 28._o 13._o 29._o and_o ch_n 39_o 8._o 14._o to_o signify_v his_o tender_a and_o cordial_a love_n and_o compassion_n to_o they_o so_o our_o merciful_a and_o gracious_a highpriest_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o his_o israel_n on_o his_o heart_n not_o upon_o some_o
outward_a garment_n only_o which_o may_v be_v put_v off_o and_o then_o the_o name_n be_v lay_v aside_o also_o which_o be_v only_o so_o engrave_v but_o even_o upon_o his_o heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o have_v you_o in_o my_o heart_n for_o god_n be_v my_o record_n how_o great_o i_o long_v after_o you_o all_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o and_o with_o such_o bowel_n as_o be_v beget_v by_o and_o like_v unto_o christ_n bowel_n towards_o they_o phil._n 1._o 7_o 8._o as_o if_o he_o will_v thereby_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o christ_n bowel_n and_o bowel_o affection_n be_v so_o towards_o they_o that_o he_o indeed_o have_v they_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n isay_n 30._o 11._o he_o love_v they_o with_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o love_n who_o from_o his_o first_o love_n know_v and_o believe_v do_v love_v he_o indeed_o he_o love_v all_o man_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n and_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n as_o he_o have_v bright_o manifest_v in_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n and_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o be_v a_o light_n to_o they_o in_o due_a time_n that_o he_o may_v be_v for_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o through_o he_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o in_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o they_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o and_o procure_v long_o suffer_v which_o be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v account_v salvation_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4_o 6._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o 15._o but_o he_o love_v they_o that_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v they_o with_o another_o manner_n of_o love_n with_o a_o delightful_a well-pleased_a love_n all_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o excellent_a one_o prov._n 8._o 17_o ps_n 16._o 2_o 3._o as_o the_o father_n have_v love_v he_o so_o he_o love_v they_o joh._n 15._o 9_o 13._o and_o ch_n 14._o 21_o 23._o he_o love_v they_o and_o bear_v they_o on_o his_o heart_n and_o breast_n when_o and_o that_o be_v always_o he_o appear_v before_o god_n and_o on_o his_o breastplate_n which_o be_v righteousness_n isay_n 59_o 17._o eph._n 6._o 14_o he_o forgive_v they_o and_o clothe_v and_o adorn_v they_o and_o have_v bowel_o affection_n and_o hearty_a love_n to_o they_o they_o be_v engrave_v upon_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o love_n as_o be_v also_o intimate_v in_o that_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o spouse_n set_v i_o as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thy_o heart_n engrave_v i_o thereon_o for_o love_n be_v strong_a as_o death_n cant._n 8._o 6._o 7._o and_o all_o these_o who_o be_v love_v with_o this_o distinguish_n and_o delightful_a love_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o accept_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o he_o and_o the_o father_n love_v and_o will_v love_v they_o eph._n 1._o 6._o joh._n 16._o 27._o and_o they_o be_v thus_o in_o and_o on_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o mouth_n also_o for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v mat._n 12._o 34._o they_o be_v in_o his_o mouth_n rev._n 3._o 16._o their_o sorrow_n indeed_o shall_v be_v multiply_v that_o hasten_v after_o another_o or_o give_v gift_n unto_o another_o highpriest_n and_o mediator_n their_o drink-offering_n of_o blood_n will_v he_o not_o offer_v nor_o take_v up_o their_o name_n into_o his_o lip_n but_o because_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n he_o will_v offer_v and_o render_v acceptable_a their_o sacrifice_n and_o take_v up_o their_o name_n into_o his_o lip_n ps_n 16._o 2_o 4._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 4_o 5._o heb._n 7._o 25._o and_o ch_n 9_o 15._o joh._n 17._o 9_o 20._o etc._n etc._n and_o because_o they_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o will_v impart_v his_o mind_n to_o they_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 16._o judg._n 16._o 15._o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n ps_n 25._o 10_o 14._o he_o will_v manifest_v himself_o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o they_o which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v unto_o the_o world_n joh._n 41._o 21_o 22._o rev._n 1._o 11._o and_o ch_n 2._o 7_o 11_o 17_o 29_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 22._o 16._o and_o they_o be_v engrave_v on_o his_o heart_n his_o arm_n be_v engage_v for_o they_o to_o bear_v they_o and_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o evil_a and_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o evil_a in_o their_o harken_v unto_o he_o and_o they_o be_v in_o and_o engrave_v in_o his_o hand_n so_o as_o he_o will_v not_o forget_v they_o but_o whatever_o he_o open_v his_o hand_n to_o do_v so_o he_o will_v behold_v they_o and_o have_v such_o respect_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n cant._n 8._o 6._o isay_n 49._o 15_o 16._o john_n 10._o 27_o 28._o rom_n 8._o 28_o 39_o yea_o he_o be_v a_o son_n and_o shield_n and_o will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o with_o hold_n from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o ps_n 84._o 10_o 12._o joh._n 14._o 12_o 14._o and_o in_o the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n and_o on_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o highpriest_n in_o our_o type_n of_o old_a he_o do_v bear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n before_o the_o lord_n continual_o either_o to_o figure_v out_o that_o our_o jesus_n our_o great_a highpriest_n do_v sympathize_v with_o his_o people_n in_o all_o their_o judgement_n and_o occasion_n of_o sorrow_n and_o sadness_n in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v he_o know_v how_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o to_o pity_n and_o succour_v they_o in_o all_o their_o temptation_n and_o trial_n isay_n 63._o 9_o heb._n 2._o 17_o 18._o or_o rather_o as_o moses_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o first_o testament_n be_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n to_o put_v in_o the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v upon_o aaron_n heart_n the_o urim_n and_o the_o thummim_n which_o signify_v light_n and_o perfection_n and_o therein_o he_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n upon_o his_o heart_n before_o the_o lord_n continual_o which_o urim_n and_o thummim_v give_v a_o most_o perfect_a light_n in_o any_o difficult_a matter_n to_o he_o that_o inquire_v thereat_o and_o without_o which_o they_o will_v not_o determine_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v doubtful_a and_o difficult_a ezra_n 2._o 63._o neh._n 7._o 65._o hereby_o it_o seem_v god_n reveal_v his_o mind_n and_o counsel_n in_o former_a time_n and_o when_o they_o inquire_v thereat_o the_o person_n inquire_v be_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o highpriest_n with_o his_o face_n towards_o the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n and_o as_o be_v observe_v by_o some_o a_o most_o perfect_a light_n shine_v upon_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v all_o upon_o the_o breastplate_n in_o order_n one_o after_o another_o whereby_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v and_o reveal_v and_o the_o enquirer_n have_v thereby_o judgement_n and_o discern_v give_v to_o he_o numb_a 27._o 21._o exod._n 28._o 30._o levit._fw-la 8._o 8._o 1_o sam._n 28._o 6._o and_o hereby_o in_o general_n be_v signify_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n then_o by_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v to_o teach_v jacob_n god_n law_n and_o israel_n his_o judgement_n deut._n 33._o 8_o 9_o 10._o so_o now_o our_o highpriest_n be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o urim_n and_o the_o thummim_n upon_o his_o breast_n plate_n of_o righteousness_n that_o in_o look_v thereupon_o on_o the_o righteousness_n he_o have_v bring_v in_o and_o complete_v and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o have_v so_o do_v to_o wit_n his_o abasement_n suffering_n and_o death_n and_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o these_o thing_n be_v declare_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o word_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v be_v guide_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o have_v a_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v fit_v to_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n they_o who_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o unacquainted_a with_o these_o first_o thing_n and_o unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o his_o righteousness_n be_v babe_n and_o can_v discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n but_o they_o who_o be_v skilful_a herein_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v now_o know_v by_o they_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 18_o 23._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 7_o 8._o heb._n 5._o 11_o 14._o and_o ch_n 6._o 1._o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o most_o
shall_v their_o consolation_n abound_v by_o christ_n jesus_n joh._n 14._o 18._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o as_o a_o girdle_n be_v use_v and_o be_v still_o for_o strength_n to_o strengthen_v one_o for_o any_o work_n or_o business_n hence_o these_o and_o suchlike_a say_n she_o gird_v her_o loin_n with_o strength_n prov._n 31._o 17._o they_o that_o stumble_v be_v gird_v with_o strength_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 4._o the_o mountain_n be_v gird_v with_o power_n ps_n 65._o 5_o so_o our_o jesus_n our_o highpriest_n be_v gird_v with_o strength_n and_o power_n as_o the_o father_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v god_n that_o gird_v i_o with_o strength_n and_o thou_o have_v gird_v i_o with_o strength_n unto_o the_o battle_n ps_n 18._o 32_o 39_o he_o have_v destroy_v our_o enemy_n in_o their_o first_o work_n his_o own_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o holy_a arm_n have_v get_v he_o the_o victory_n ps_n 98._o 1._o and_o he_o be_v impower_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o second_o god_n have_v clothe_v he_o with_o his_o robe_n and_o strengthen_v he_o with_o his_o girdle_n and_o commit_v the_o government_n into_o his_o hand_n isay_n 22._o 21_o 22._o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n he_o be_v mighty_a to_o save_v his_o israel_n to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o to_o destroy_v he_o and_o their_o enemy_n ps_n 93._o 1_o 4._o mat._n 28._o 18_o 20_o and_o this_o also_o appear_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o be_v gird_v about_o with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n that_o he_o be_v strengthen_v to_o destroy_v all_o his_o and_o his_o church_n implacable_a enemy_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v the_o seven_o angel_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n have_v the_o last_o plague_n be_v thus_o gird_v as_o our_o highpriest_n be_v in_o this_o vision_n they_o have_v their_o breast_n gird_v with_o golden_a girdle_n rev._n 15._o 1_o 6._o oh_o how_o may_v this_o strengthen_v and_o help_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o our_o highpriest_n who_o as_o thus_o clothe_v and_o gird_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o true_a tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v pitch_v and_o not_o man_n heb._n 8._o 1_o 2._o who_o will_v be_v faithful_a unto_o they_o in_o edify_v they_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n in_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n in_o order_v they_o and_o take_v away_o their_o iniquity_n in_o fit_v they_o for_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n that_o they_o may_v be_v instrument_n of_o his_o praise_n in_o render_v acceptable_a their_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n in_o save_v and_o defend_v they_o from_o evil_a and_o enemy_n and_o destroy_v they_o that_o incense_v against_o he_o and_o they_o in_o due_a time_n consider_v he_o verse_n 14._o his_o head_n and_o his_o hair_n be_v white_a like_o wool_n as_o white_z as_o snow_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n here_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o a_o further_a account_n of_o the_o visional_a appearrance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o he_o see_v and_o which_o he_o be_v commandded_a to_o write_v 1._o as_o to_o his_o head_n and_o hair_n they_o be_v white_a as_o wool_n or_o like_o a_o sleece_n as_o white_z as_o snow_n 2_o as_o to_o his_o eye_n which_o be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o both_o instructive_a to_o we_o 1._o as_o to_o his_o head_n and_o hair_n they_o be_v white_a as_o wool_n or_o like_v a_o white_a sleece_n as_o white_a as_o snow_n where_o let_v we_o inquire_v and_o consider_v 1._o what_o may_v we_o understand_v by_o his_o head_n and_o his_o hair_n 2._o how_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v white_a as_o wool_n as_o white_z as_o snow_n 1._o what_o may_v we_o understand_v by_o his_o head_n and_o his_o hair_n sure_o hereby_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o head_n etc._n etc._n of_o his_o personal_a body_n for_o this_o be_v a_o visional_a discovery_n and_o sometime_o his_o head_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o the_o most_o fine_a gold_n which_o be_v not_o white_a yellow_a to_o signify_v the_o preciousness_n and_o rich_a and_o enrish_a excellency_n of_o it_o and_o his_o lock_n black_a as_o a_o raven_n to_o signify_v the_o comeliness_n and_o strength_n thereof_o or_o his_o strength_n etc._n etc._n cant._n 5._o 10_o 11._o but_o here_o 1._o by_o his_o head_n may_v be_v signify_v his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n whereby_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o how_o to_o order_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o to_o order_v and_o rule_v his_o church_n as_o the_o head_n and_o governor_n thereof_o gen._n 3._o 15._o as_o the_o head_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o wisdom_n of_o the_o eye_n metaphorical_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n even_o of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n the_o eye_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n be_v in_o his_o head_n and_o receive_v information_n direction_n and_o guidance_n from_o that_o part_n where_o the_o understanding_n be_v seat_v eccles_n 2._o 14._o the_o head_n be_v that_o part_n on_o which_o the_o oil_n be_v pour_v in_o former_a time_n on_o the_o highpriest_n exod._n 29._o 7._o ps_n 133._o 2._o and_o god_n have_v anoint_v his_o head_n with_o oil_n ps_n 23._o 5._o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n act_v 10._o 38._o on_o he_o do_v rest_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n isay_n 11._o 1_o 3._o and_o ch_n 42._o 1._o and_o ch_n 61._o 1._o yea_o he_o be_v anoint_v therewith_o above_o all_o his_o fellow_n heb._n 1._o 9_o god_n have_v not_o give_v he_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n joh._n 3._o 34._o so_o as_o he_o be_v perfect_a in_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n isay_n 42._o 1_o 19_o with_o job_n 36._o 4._o col._n 2._o 3_o 9_o 10._o 2._o and_o then_o by_o his_o hair_n may_v be_v mean_v that_o which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o head_n to_o wit_n his_o thought_n and_o purpose_n concern_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o result_n and_o issue_n of_o his_o infinite_a and_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n as_o hair_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o natural_a head_n and_o be_v maintain_v and_o increase_v therefrom_o so_o his_o thought_n proceed_v from_o his_o head_n his_o perfect_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n so_o vision_n of_o the_o head_n and_o thought_n be_v put_v together_o and_o as_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n dan._n 4._o 5._o and_o ch_n 2._o 28_o 29._o or_o by_o hair_n may_v be_v mean_v his_o law_n and_o doctrine_n as_o moses_n say_v my_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n shall_v drop_v as_o the_o rain_n as_o the_o small_a rain_n or_o hair_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v upon_o the_o tender_a herb_n deut._n 32._o 2._o so_o thought_n and_o law_n be_v oppose_v and_o yet_o answer_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o where_o the_o psalmist_n say_v i_o hate_v thought_n but_o thy_o law_n do_v i_o love_v ps_n 119._o 113._o 2._o or_o by_o head_n may_v be_v signify_v to_o we_o his_o rule_n and_o government_n as_o the_o head_n be_v that_o part_n on_o which_o the_o crown_n be_v set_v 2_o sam._n 12._o 30._o ezek._n 16._o 12._o so_o god_n have_v set_v a_o crown_n of_o pure_a gold_n on_o his_o head_n ps_n 21._o 3._o for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n heb._n 2._o 9_o the_o highpriest_n be_v crown_v in_o former_a time_n exod._n 29._o 6._o leu._n 8._o 9_o so_o also_o be_v our_o highpriest_n who_o be_v king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o king_n of_o peace_n heb._n 7._o 1._o god_n king_n who_o he_o have_v set_v upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n ps_n 2._o 6._o who_o be_v king_n of_o nation_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v on_o his_o head_n many_o crown_n rev._n 19_o 12._o and_o king_n of_o saint_n rev._n 15._o 3_o 4_o yea_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n lord_n be_v his_o servant_n and_o king_n his_o subject_n rev._n 17._o 14._o and_o ch_n 19_o 16._o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o all_o judgement_n and_o government_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o over_o his_o church_n isay_n 9_o 6._o and_o ch_n 22._o 21_o 22._o joh._n 5._o 22._o and_o then_o by_o his_o hair_n may_v be_v mean_v his_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n thereabouts_o 2._o how_o be_v his_o head_n and_o his_o hair_n say_v to_o be_v white_a as_o wool_n or_o like_o a_o white_a fleece_n as_o white_z as_o snow_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 1._o to_o signify_v his_o antiquity_n or_o ancientness_n and_o that_o his_o wisdom_n and_o government_n be_v of_o old_a and_o all_o his_o thought_n and_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v alpha_n the_o first_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a he_o
be_v god_n ps_n 90._o 1_o 2._o his_o counsel_n be_v of_o old_a isay_n 25._o 1._o so_o such_o a_o like_a description_n be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n the_o ancient_n of_o day_n do_v sit_v who_o garment_n be_v white_a as_o snow_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n like_o the_o pure_a wool_n dan._n 7._o 9_o he_o be_v the_o everlasting_a father_n isay_n 9_o 6._o he_o be_v not_o like_o we_o who_o be_v of_o yesterday_o and_o know_v nothing_o job_n 8._o 9_o but_o the_o lord_n possess_v he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a he_o this_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n or_o ever_o the_o the_o earth_n be_v etc._n etc._n prov._n 8._o 23._o 31._o he_o be_v glorious_a with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o be_v now_o glorify_v in_o our_o nature_n with_o the_o same_o glory_n joh._n 17._o 4_o 5._o his_o kingdom_n rule_n and_o government_n be_v everlasting_a ps_n 145._o 13._o his_o go_n forth_o have_v be_v from_o of_o old_a from_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n mich._n 5._o 2._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o he_o be_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o with_o he_o be_v wisdom_n and_o strength_n job_n 12._o 12_o 13._o heb._n 1._o 10_o 11._o ps_n 93._o 1_o 2._o and_o this_o be_v for_o usefulness_n to_o we_o 1._o to_o engage_v we_o to_o listen_v unto_o he_o and_o submit_v to_o his_o government_n see_v he_o be_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n thus_o himself_n instruct_v we_o from_o this_o reason_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n i_o be_v say_v he_o set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a when_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n i_o be_v bring_v forth_o when_o there_o be_v no_o fountain_n abound_v with_o water_n before_o the_o mountain_n be_v settle_v etc._n etc._n now_o therefore_o hearken_v unto_o i_o o_o you_o child_n for_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v my_o way_n prov_n 8._o 22_o 30_o 32._o isay_n 48._o 12._o 2._o see_v he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o everlasting_a father_n and_o who_o wisdom_n and_o government_n be_v everlasting_a it_o may_v encourage_v they_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o at_o all_o time_n and_o not_o fear_n as_o rev._n 1._o 17._o to_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o ever_o for_o in_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v everlasting_a strength_n isay_n 26._o 3_o 4._o his_o throne_n be_v establish_v of_o old_a he_o be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o though_o the_o flood_n lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o wave_n yet_o he_o be_v high_a and_o mighty_a than_o they_o he_o sit_v and_o rule_v upon_o the_o flood_n he_o sit_v king_n for_o ever_o ps_n 93._o 2._o 4_o with_o ps_n 29._o 10._o and_o 147._o 5_o 6._o 3._o it_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o blessedness_n of_o tohse_fw-mi that_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o their_o god_n and_o therefore_o none_o like_o to_o they_o deut._n 33._o 26_o 29._o ps_n 33._o 6_o 12._o 4._o it_o may_v preserve_v we_o from_o worship_v any_o other_o than_o this_o most_o excellent_a one_o and_o god_n in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o who_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o who_o counsel_n of_o old_a be_v faithfulness_n and_o truth_n isay_n 25._o 1._o and_o ch_n 43._o 9_o 13._o and_o ch_n 46._o 1_o 10._o 2._o his_o head_n and_o his_o hair_n be_v white_a like_o wool_n as_o white_z as_o snow_n namely_o pure_o white_a holy_a without_o mixture_n of_o pollution_n or_o defilement_n so_o white_a oft_o signify_v in_o scripture_n dan._n 11._o 35._o and_o ch_n 12._o 10._o so_o white_a garment_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a garment_n leu._n 16._o 4._o and_o particular_o upon_o the_o mitre_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o highpriest_n there_o be_v a_o plate_n on_o which_o be_v engrave_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n or_o of_o the_o lord_n call_v the_o holy_a crown_n exod._n 28._o 36_o 39_o and_o ch_n 39_o 28_o 31._o zech._n 3._o 3_o 5_o 8._o so_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v without_o beginning_n of_o day_n he_o be_v holiness_n in_o all_o though_o he_o be_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n yet_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n or_o mixture_n of_o pollution_n he_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o in_o all_o his_o wisdom_n and_o government_n and_o his_o counsel_n of_o old_a be_v faithfulness_n and_o truth_n isay_n 25._o 1._o heb._n 1._o 8_o 9_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n ps_n 89._o 19_o 20._o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n act_v 2._o 33._o and_o ch_n 10._o 38._o and_o crown_v with_o the_o holy_a pure_a crown_n leu._n 8._o 9_o with_o ps_n 21._o 3._o and_o the_o seraphim_n sing_v unto_o he_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n isay_n 6._o 1_o 3_o 10._o with_o joh_n 12._o 40_o 41._o and_o in_o his_o church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o candlestick_n he_o be_v holy_a as_o in_o himself_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 20._o so_o also_o in_o his_o work_n to_o sanctify_v they_o preserve_v they_o and_o perfect_a whatsoever_o do_v concern_v they_o rev._n 3._o 7._o heb._n 7._o 24_o 26._o joh._n 17._o 18_o 19_o as_o he_o then_o who_o have_v call_v you_o and_o who_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n leu._n 19_o 2._o and_o ch_n 21._o 8._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 14_o 16._o and_o ch_n 2._o 4_o 5._o 3._o white_a like_a wool_n or_o like_o a_o fleece_n to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v in_o all_o his_o wisdom_n government_n thought_n and_o counsel_n and_o in_o all_o one_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o he_o be_v one_o lord_n ps_n 89._o 19_o with_o deut._n 6._o 4._o he_o be_v not_o divide_v but_o in_o all_o like_o a_o fleece_n bushy_a cant._n 5._o 11._o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a accord_n in_o all_o his_o government_n thought_n and_o purpose_n and_o in_o all_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o he_o have_v not_o a_o will_n and_o a_o will_n a_o secret_a will_v contrary_v to_o his_o reveal_v there_o be_v no_o clash_v or_o separation_n in_o he_o but_o in_o all_o his_o wisdom_n thought_n law_n and_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v like_o a_o fleece_n and_o so_o like_a snow_n for_o he_o give_v snow_n like_o wool_n ps_n 147._o 16._o and_o the_o hear_n and_o hearty_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n that_o he_o be_v one_o lord_n will_v move_v and_o prevail_v with_o we_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o mind_n and_o strength_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o mark_v 12._o 29_o 30._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 5._o 2._o and_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n the_o eye_n we_o know_v be_v the_o organ_n or_o instrument_n of_o see_v wherewith_o we_o may_v behold_v any_o visible_a thing_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v abundant_o testify_v and_o as_o our_o experience_n confirm_v his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n or_o as_o lamp_n of_o fire_n dan._n 10._o 6._o and_o hereby_o these_o thing_n be_v signify_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o all_o thing_n be_v manifest_a before_o he_o and_o see_v by_o he_o as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n discover_v and_o manife_v all_o thing_n even_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a also_o isay_n 4._o 5._o thus_o also_o he_o describe_v himself_o in_o ch_z 2._o 18._o these_o thing_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v his_o eye_n like_v unto_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o to_o show_v â—hat_n he_o mean_v thereby_o he_o say_v v._o 23._o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o that_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n he_o be_v of_o a_o most_o pierce_a sight_n and_o inspection_n all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v heb._n 4._o 13._o jer._n 17._o 9_o 10._o rom._n 8._o 27._o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n immeasurable_o upon_o he_o and_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o and_o hereby_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n joh._n 2._o 24_o 25._o he_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n they_o be_v manifest_a unto_o he_o mat._n 9_o 4._o and_o ch_n 12._o 25._o luke_n 5._o 22._o and_o ch_n 6._o 8._o and_o ch_n 9_o 47._o and_o ch_n 11._o 17._o he_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n act_n 1._o 24._o yea_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n joh._n 21._o 17._o and_o this_o may_v be_v of_o usefulness_n be_v due_o consider_v 1._o to_o admonish_v the_o rebellious_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o exalt_v themselves_o ps_n 66._o 7._o let_v they_o not_o say_v no_o eye_n see_v
evermore_o amen_o 2._o the_o note_n of_o attention_n to_o mind_n this_o behold_v 1._o he_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n even_o that_o person_n that_o die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v bury_v he_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o in_o that_o his_o personal_a body_n in_o which_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n on_o the_o tree_n he_o be_v raise_v again_o now_o no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o corruption_n act._n 13._o 24._o he_o ask_v life_n of_o his_o father_n and_o he_o give_v it_o he_o even_o length_n of_o day_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o ps_n 21._o 3._o and_o so_o he_o be_v become_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n isay_n 55._o 3._o with_o act._n 13._o 34._o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23_o 25._o he_o who_o die_v for_o we_o and_o now_o live_v be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o 1._o as_o the_o last_o adam_n in_o who_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o he_o be_v and_o abide_v the_o fountain_n of_o forgiveness_n righteousness_n wisdom_n spirit_n eternal_a life_n he_o be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n col._n 1._o 18_o 19_o and_o ch_n 2._o 9_o 10._o joh._n 1._o 14._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 10_o 11._o 2._o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n who_o prevent_v the_o dead_a world_n with_o life_n in_o due_a season_n and_o ever_o live_v as_o the_o receiver_n and_o maker_n free_a of_o all_o that_o as_o thus_o prevent_v come_v unto_o and_o follow_v he_o the_o servant_n namely_o of_o sin_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o son_n abide_v ever_o joh._n 8._o 35_o 36._o and_o he_o that_o come_v he_o will_v in_o no-wise_a cast_v out_o joh._n 6._o 33_o 35_o 37._o rom._n 15._o 7._o 3._o he_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o as_o the_o highpriest_n this_o man_n because_o he_o continue_v ever_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n a_o priest_n hood_n that_o pass_v not_o from_o he_o unto_o any_o other_o heb._n 7._o 24._o and_o as_o the_o highpriest_n he_o make_v intercession_n for_o man_n he_o be_v the_o one_o and_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n isay_n 53._o 12._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o for_o every_o highpriest_n be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n and_o be_v ordain_v for_o man_n for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o heb._n 5._o 1._o and_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o and_o so_o be_v able_a to_o the_o uttermost_a heb_fw-mi 7._o 8_o 16_o 24_o 25._o and_o ch_n 6._o 20._o and_o ch_n 7._o 28._o and_o ch_n 10._o 12._o and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o 4._o he_o ever_o live_v as_o the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5._o 9_o who_o be_v now_o save_v they_o especial_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o eph._n 5._o 23._o and_o will_v save_v they_o hereafter_o glorious_o and_o eternal_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a nor_o confound_v world_n without_o end_n isay_n 45._o 17._o he_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o anoint_a saviour_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 7_o 8._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 10._o joh._n 3._o 15_o 16._o 5._o he_o ever_o live_v as_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n joh._n 11._o 25._o who_o voice_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n joh._n 5._o 28_o 29._o for_o as_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n also_o come_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 21_o 22._o he_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o 1_o thes_n 4._o 16._o and_o all_o shall_v appear_v before_o his_o judgment-seat_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o both_o die_v rise_v and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v lord_n it_o over_o quick_a and_o dead_a rom._n 14._o 9_o 12._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 8_o 10._o act_n 10._o 42._o 6._o he_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o as_o the_o king_n who_o be_v now_o set_v upon_o god_n holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n ps_n 2._o 6._o who_o now_o exercise_v his_o government_n gracious_o and_o spiritual_o and_o shall_v hereafter_o rule_v and_o reign_v glorious_o ps_n 145._o 11_o 13._o and_o 9_o 7_o 8._o and_o 47._o 6_o 8_o heb._n 1._o 8_o 11._o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n luk._n 1._o 32_o 33._o and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o isay_n 9_o 6_o 7._o dan._n 7._o 27._o amen_n so_o be_v it_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o therefore_o fear_v not_o 2._o we_o have_v the_o note_n of_o attention_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o mind_n this_o behold_v this_n be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o we_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o attend_v unto_o and_o diligent_o to_o mind_n and_o consider_v that_o he_o who_o be_v dead_a be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o 1._o to_o admonish_v and_o warn_v we_o not_o to_o reject_v he_o or_o slight_a his_o blood_n once_o shed_v and_o sacrifice_v once_o offer_v for_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o sin_v willing_o persist_v so_o do_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 6._o 9_o 10._o act._n 13._o 34._o heb._n 10._o 26_o 29._o rev._n 15._o 7._o 2._o to_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v we_o against_o our_o discouragement_n and_o die_n which_o be_v the_o end_n why_o it_o be_v speak_v at_o this_o time_n as_o to_o say_v a_o little_a particular_o 1._o to_o encourage_v any_o poor_a sinner_n or_o any_o that_o after_o they_o have_v taste_v the_o graciousness_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v deadness_n upon_o themselves_o who_o spirit_n be_v dead_a and_o their_o moisture_n dry_v up_o yet_o to_o come_v unto_o or_o return_v to_o he_o for_o he_o live_v and_o that_o for_o evermore_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n of_o forgiveness_n grace_n and_o spirit_n ps_n 36._o 6_o 9_o hence_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v o_o israel_n return_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o thou_o have_v fall_v by_o thy_o iniquity_n and_o propound_v this_o motive_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o encourage_v and_o engage_v they_o so_o to_o do_v i_o be_o the_o green_a firtree_n from_o i_o be_v thy_o â—ruit_n find_v though_o thou_o have_v bring_v deadness_n and_o witheredness_n upon_o thyself_o yet_o in_o return_v to_o he_o he_o will_v take_v away_o all_o thy_o iniquity_n revive_v and_o quicken_v thou_o for_o he_o still_o abide_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n hos_fw-la 14._o 1_o 9_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o yea_o our_o saviour_n call_v upon_o and_o invite_v every_o thirster_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o drink_n and_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n joh._n 7._o 37_o 39_o and_o 11._o 25_o 26._o rev._n 3._o 1._o and_o 21._o 6._o and_o ch_n 22._o 17._o 2._o to_o encourage_v his_o disciple_n unto_o all_o service_n though_o they_o be_v as_o dead_a one_o and_o have_v no_o sufficiency_n of_o themselves_o as_o of_o themselves_o yet_o he_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o mat._n 28._o 18_o 20._o and_o against_o all_o suffering_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n in_o which_o the_o believer_n be_v as_o die_v and_o appoint_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n yet_o he_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o enemy_n heb._n 7._o 24_o 26._o and_o to_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o a_o more_o excellent_a life_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v comfort_n and_o encourage_v themselves_o 2_o cor._n 4._o
cant._n 6._o 1_o 3._o and_o here_o he_o walk_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n and_o to_o observe_v what_o their_o demeanour_n and_o behaviour_n be_v deut._n 23._o 14._o leu._n 26._o 11_o 12_o 14._o verse_n 2._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o thy_o labour_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o how_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o have_v try_v they_o which_o say_v thâ—y_o be_v apostles_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n our_o lord_n have_v before_o give_v a_o description_n of_o himself_o unto_o they_o as_o we_o have_v see_v here_o he_o begin_v to_o show_v unto_o we_o and_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n and_o of_o many_o good_a and_o commendable_a thing_n that_o have_v be_v â—nâ—_n be_v in_o they_o 1._o in_o that_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o thing_n commendable_a in_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n which_o afterward_o he_o fault_n and_o threaten_v so_o it_o may_v instruct_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o pry_v into_o poor_a upon_o or_o observe_v the_o evil_n of_o other_o as_o to_o overlook_v or_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o what_o be_v praiseworthy_a in_o they_o but_o we_o shoulld_v observe_v that_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o also_o for_o their_o encouragement_n and_o provocation_n unto_o and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a thus_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v discourse_v with_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n who_o be_v a_o poor_a ignorant_a sinful_a creature_n a_o adultress_n and_o idolatress_n yet_o when_o she_o speak_v and_o confess_v the_o truth_n our_o saviour_n present_o commend_v that_o in_o she_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o thou_o have_v well_o say_v i_o have_v no_o husband_n jâ—h_o 4._o 17._o so_o though_o jehu_n depart_v not_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o lord_n observe_v wherein_o he_o have_v do_v well_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o because_o thou_o have_v do_v well_o in_o execute_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o my_o eye_n etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 10._o 29_o 30._o and_o when_o jehu_n the_o seer_n severe_o reprove_v jehoshaphat_n for_o help_v the_o ungodly_a and_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v nevertheless_o there_o be_v good_a thing_n find_v in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n 19_o 2_o 3._o 2._o in_o that_o he_o first_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o be_v good_a in_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n before_o he_o reprove_v they_o so_o it_o may_v be_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o imitation_n thus_o also_o he_o do_v in_o v._o 13_o 14_o 16._o and_o v._o 19_o 20._o reproof_n be_v grievous_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o therefore_o they_o need_v to_o be_v wise_a reprover_n who_o reprove_v other_o prov._n 25._o 12._o correction_n be_v grievous_a to_o he_o that_o forsake_v the_o way_n prov._n 15._o 10._o he_o that_o rebuke_v a_o man_n afterward_o shall_v find_v favour_n but_o at_o present_a it_o seem_v he_o shall_v not_o prov._n 28._o 13._o needful_a therefore_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o wisdom_n have_v our_o speech_n always_o with_o grace_n season_v with_o salt_n col._n 4._o 5_o 6._o thus_o here_o our_o saviour_n do_v usher_v in_o his_o needful_a and_o healthful_a reproof_n with_o take_v notice_n first_o of_o all_o that_o be_v commendable_a in_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n that_o so_o his_o reprooâ—es_n may_v meet_v with_o and_o find_v obedient_a ear_n a_o bruise_a reed_n he_o will_v not_o break_v and_o the_o smoke_a flax_n he_o will_v not_o quench_v isay_n 42._o 1_o 3._o oh_o learn_v we_o of_o he_o who_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o take_v we_o his_o yoke_n upon_o we_o matt._n 11._o 29_o 30._o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o write_v to_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n first_o mention_n what_o be_v commendable_a in_o they_o and_o thank_v god_n on_o their_o behalf_n before_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o those_o manifold_a evil_n that_o be_v among_o they_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 1_o 10_o etc._n etc._n but_o we_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a more_o particular_o to_o the_o verse_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n work_v they_o have_v even_o work_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o be_v produce_v and_o bring_v forth_o by_o the_o faith_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o say_v 1_o thes_n 1._o 3._o and_o ch_n 2._o 13._o gal._n 5._o 6._o jam._n 2._o 14_o 17_o 18._o all_o other_o work_n be_v unacceptable_a â—o_o he_o for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o now_o by_o know_v be_v here_o especial_o mean_v and_o general_o in_o these_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n as_o much_o as_o and_o the_o same_o with_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o work_n or_o observe_v they_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o indeed_o many_o time_n to_o know_v signify_v to_o see_v behold_v discern_v and_o understand_v and_o so_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n joh._n 21._o 17._o but_o this_o be_v not_o only_o nor_o direct_o here_o mean_v sometime_o it_o signify_v to_o own_o and_o approve_v as_o the_o lord_n know_v to_o wit_n approve_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a ps_n 2._o 6._o the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o they_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n the_o same_o be_v know_v own_a approve_v of_o he_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 3._o so_o also_o it_o be_v take_v joh._n 10._o 14._o act._n 15._o 18._o rom._n 8._o 28_o 29._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n but_o we_o can_v so_o understand_v the_o expression_n here_o full_o and_o in_o some_o epistle_n not_o at_o all_o as_o ch_z 3._o 1._o and_o v._o 15._o but_o in_o all_o these_o eptstle_n unto_o the_o seven_o church_n i_o know_v be_v direct_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o observe_v thy_o work_n so_o the_o word_n be_v elsewhere_o also_o accept_v as_o i_o know_v thou_o in_o the_o wilderness_n hos_fw-la 13._o 5._o thou_o have_v consider_v my_o trouble_n thou_o have_v know_n to_o wit_n take_v notice_n of_o or_o consider_v as_o before_o my_o soul_n in_o adversity_n ps_n 31._o 7._o i_o know_v ephraim_n that_o be_v i_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o do_n hos_n 5._o 3._o so_o rom._n 2._o 4._o so_o here_o most_o full_o and_o proper_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o these_o message_n or_o epistle_n now_o here_o we_o may_v note_v 1._o that_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v or_o reprove_v not_o justify_v or_o condemn_v until_o he_o first_o consider_v man_n work_n therefore_o after_o he_o describe_v himself_o he_o thus_o begin_v to_o all_o these_o church_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n rev._n 2._o 9_o 13_o 19_o and_o ch_n 3._o 1._o 8_o 15._o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o ponder_v all_o his_o go_n prov._n 5._o 21_o by_o he_o action_n be_v weigh_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 3._o so_o he_o say_v concern_v sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n before_o he_o resolve_v to_o destroy_v they_o i_o will_v go_v down_o now_o and_o see_v whether_o they_o have_v do_v according_a to_o the_o cry_n which_o be_v come_v up_o unto_o i_o and_o if_o not_o i_o will_v know_v gen._n 18._o 21._o he_o be_v excellent_a in_o power_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o plenty_n of_o justice_n man_n do_v therefore_o fear_v he_o job_n 37._o 23_o 24._o and_o this_o be_v for_o instruction_n to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v nothing_o rash_o 2._o in_o that_o he_o say_v i_o know_v thy_o work_n so_o he_o show_v unto_o we_o what_o he_o do_v among_o the_o church_n he_o take_v of_o they_o and_o that_o for_o their_o good_a to_o encourage_v the_o good_a and_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v the_o evil_n he_o love_v they_o and_o therefore_o rebuke_n they_o that_o need_v it_o and_o when_o it_o be_v needful_a and_o good_a for_o they_o leu._n 19_o 17._o rev._n 3._o 19_o so_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o know_v ephraim_n and_o israel_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o i_o hos_fw-la 5._o 2_o 4_o he_o observe_v the_o angel_n also_o whether_o they_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n and_o lie_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n or_o no_o hence_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o timothy_n to_o these_o thing_n he_o use_v this_o as_o a_o motive_n thereto_o i_o give_v thou_o charge_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o before_o jesus_n christ_n and_o again_o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n etc._n etc._n as_o signify_v jesus_n christ_n do_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o demeanour_n of_o such_o to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 12_o 14._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 5._o and_o he_o know_v
be_v fall_v unto_o and_o preserve_v they_o in_o their_o former_a and_o fervent_a love_n be_v to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o they_o and_o how_o he_o have_v testify_v love_n to_o they_o in_o their_o low_a estate_n hence_o he_o here_o say_v remember_v so_o rev._n 3._o 2_o 3._o jer._n 2._o 1_o 6._o do_v you_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n o_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a remember_v the_o day_n of_o old_a etc._n etc._n deut._n 32._o 5_o 7._o by_o this_o you_o be_v save_v recover_v again_o out_o of_o any_o distemper_n as_o isay_n 38._o 20._o if_o you_o hold_v fast_o and_o keep_v in_o memory_n as_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o and_o put_v into_o your_o remembrance_n how_o that_o christ_n die_v be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 3._o heb._n 3._o 6_o 14._o these_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o proper_a and_o powerful_a at_o first_o to_o reconcile_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n but_o also_o to_o recover_v it_o from_o all_o its_o wander_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o put_v the_o galatian_n in_o remembrance_n thereof_o when_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v they_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 1_o 5._o and_o that_o any_o man_n suffer_v a_o decay_n of_o those_o thing_n wrought_v in_o he_o be_v because_o he_o be_v a_o forgetful_a hearer_n jam._n 1._o 22_o 25._o the_o remember_v and_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v do_v will_v be_v powerful_a to_o restore_v we_o from_o all_o our_o wander_n and_o out-turning_n from_o he_o hence_o samuel_n say_v to_o the_o people_n turn_v not_o aside_o from_o follow_v the_o lord_n but_o serve_v he_o in_o truth_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n for_o consider_v how_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v do_v for_o you_o 1_o sam._n 12._o 20_o 21_o 24._o ps_n 63._o 5_o 8._o and_o that_o we_o may_v remember_v these_o thing_n christ_n have_v promise_v that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v our_o remembrancer_n joh._n 14._o 26._o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n here_o put_v to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n verse_n 7._o and_o his_o servant_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 12_o 15._o and_o ch_n 3._o 1_o 2._o with_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 18_o 23._o of_o these_o thing_n the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v the_o remembrancer_n of_o timothy_n remember_v say_v he_o that_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o my_o gospel_n and_o thus_o charge_v he_o of_o these_o thing_n put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 8_o 14._o and_o his_o ordinance_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o mind_v we_o of_o christ_n and_o be_v appoint_v and_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o may_v remember_v the_o lord_n death_n and_o his_o wonderful_a grace_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v remember_v that_o christ_n our_o passove_a have_v be_v slay_v and_o sacrifice_v for_o we_o and_o god_n love_n his_o first-love_n manifest_v therein_o luke_n 22._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23_o 25._o cant._n 1._o 3_o 4._o 2._o branch_n of_o the_o counsel_n he_o give_v to_o they_o be_v and_o repent_v not_o simple_o remember_v for_o that_o a_o man_n may_v do_v after_o a_o sort_n and_o yet_o go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o evil_a and_o backslide_n way_n but_o remember_v and_o repent_v that_o be_v change_v thy_o mind_n and_o way_n isay_n 55._o 7._o be_v zealous_a and_o amend_v rev._n 3._o 17_o 19_o mat._n 21._o 29_o 30_o 32._o mourn_n and_o be_v grieve_v that_o you_o shall_v thus_o unkind_o requiâ—e_v he_o and_o lessen_v your_o love_n to_o he_o who_o have_v so_o great_o testify_v his_o love_n to_o we_o be_v afflict_v and_o mourn_v and_o weep_v let_v your_o laughter_n be_v turn_v into_o mourning_n and_o your_o joy_n into_o heaviness_n jam._n 4._o 5_o 8_o 9_o be_v fill_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o your_o leave_v your_o first_o love_n and_o this_o work_n and_o be_v include_v in_o repentance_n unto_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 9_o 10._o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v your_o evil_n as_o it_o be_v reprove_v and_o discover_v as_o the_o lord_n say_v only_o acknowledge_v thy_o iniquity_n that_o thou_o have_v transgress_v against_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o have_v scatter_v thy_o way_n unto_o stranger_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 3._o 12_o 13._o if_o they_o shall_v bethink_v themselves_o and_o repent_v saying_n we_o have_v sin_v and_o have_v do_v perverse_o etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 8._o 47._o and_o repent_v namely_o turn_v from_o what_o be_v reprove_v unto_o he_o from_o who_o you_o have_v in_o any_o measure_n revolt_v both_o from_o deadly_a and_o dead_a work_n so_o what_o be_v read_v in_o one_o place_n repent_v be_v in_o another_o place_n turn_v 1_o king_n 8._o 47._o with_o 2_o chron._n 6._o 37._o see_v jer._n 18._o 8._o and_o ch_n 36._o 3_o 7._o and_o these_o two_o be_v put_v together_o repent_v and_o turn_v from_o all_o your_o transgression_n etc._n etc._n ezek._n 18._o 30_o 32._o and_o when_o christ_n send_v paul_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o commission_n he_o show_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n etc._n etc._n act_v 26._o 17_o 18_o 20._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o man_n of_o nineveh_n god_n see_v their_o work_n that_o they_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n it_o be_v thus_o express_v by_o our_o saviour_n they_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o ionas_n to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o repentance_n include_v a_o turn_n to_o god_n from_o the_o evil_n reprove_v jona_n 2._o 8_o 10._o with_o mat._n 12._o 41._o rev._n 2._o 22._o and_o ch_n 9_o 20_o 21._o hence_o it_o be_v call_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 6._o 1_o 2._o now_o in_o that_o he_o further_o counsel_v and_o repent_v so_o he_o signify_v unto_o we_o 1._o that_o when_o person_n be_v fall_v from_o he_o by_o their_o iniquity_n yet_o he_o be_v again_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n mat._n 9_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o yea_o such_o also_o as_o have_v leave_v their_o first_o love_n and_o back-slidden_a from_o he_o unto_o such_o he_o say_v repent_v and_o turn_v from_o your_o idol_n and_o turn_v your_o face_n from_o all_o your_o abomination_n ezek._n 14._o 6._o o_o israel_n return_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o thou_o have_v fall_v by_o thy_o iniquity_n hos_fw-la 12._o 6._o and_o ch_n 14._o 1._o so_o he_o call_v upon_o they_o that_o have_v leave_v the_o kindness_n of_o their_o youth_n the_o love_n of_o their_o espousal_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o thou_o have_v play_v the_o harlot_n with_o many_o lover_n yet_o return_v to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n turn_z o_o backslide_a child_n say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o marry_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 2._o 2._o with_o ch_z 3._o 1_o 14_o 22._o and_o 4._o 1._o the_o like_a counsel_n and_o call_v he_o also_o give_v to_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o or_o backsliden_fw-mi from_o he_o rev._n 2._o 16._o and_o ch_n 3._o 3._o and_o v._o 19_o and_o therefore_o he_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n because_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o and_o so_o much_o he_o have_v both_o say_v and_o swear_v ezek._n 33._o 11._o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v and_o thence_o call_v and_o exhort_v turn_v you_o turn_v you_o for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n ezek._n 18._o 23_o 30_o 32._o mal._n 3._o 6_o 7._o mat._n 18._o 11_o 14._o with_o luke_n 15._o 1_o 10._o 2._o in_o that_o he_o first_o say_v to_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v to_o wit_n from_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n to_o sinner_n and_o then_o add_v repent_v so_o he_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o the_o believe_a mindfulness_n remembrance_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o sinner_n and_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n his_o first_o love_n therein_o commend_v to_o we_o be_v proper_a and_o powerful_a to_o work_v repentance_n in_o we_o not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o it_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o lead_v to_o repentance_n rom._n 2._o 4._o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n
also_o that_o by_o jew_n here_o be_v not_o mean_v jew_n by_o nature_n but_o hearty_a believer_n in_o christ_n because_o they_o do_v blaspheme_v true_a christian_n as_o the_o natural_a jew_n may_v do_v and_o do_v general_o act_v 13._o 45._o and_o ch_n 18._o 6._o now_o if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n and_o yet_o blaspheme_v christ_n disciple_n both_o these_o may_v consist_v together_o and_o they_o may_v speak_v true_o enough_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v they_o do_v not_o but_o now_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v spiritual_a jew_n &_o blaspheme_v such_o as_o be_v so_o indeed_o they_o herein_o appear_v to_o be_v liar_n and_o to_o speak_v false_o 5._o this_o further_a appear_v probable_o because_o in_o v._o 10._o these_o false_a pretender_n do_v proceed_v judicial_o against_o the_o christian_n or_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v they_o will_v so_o do_v which_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a the_o jew_n by_o nature_n shall_v do_v see_v jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v already_o as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o may_v be_v show_v in_o the_o note_n on_o v._o 13._o 2._o we_o come_v next_o to_o show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o to_o that_o we_o say_v blasphemy_n in_o general_n do_v signify_v a_o evil_a or_o reproachful_a speak_v of_o or_o against_o any_o one_o or_o a_o strike_n through_o with_o word_n and_o so_o the_o word_n blasphemy_n be_v sometime_o translate_v evil_a or_o curse_a speak_v eph._n 4._o 31._o col._n 3._o 8._o slander_a rom._n 3._o 8._o defame_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 13._o rail_a 2_o pet._n 2._o 11._o tit._n 3._o 2._o and_o so_o 1._o of_o blasphemy_n god_n christ_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o object_n and_o so_o sometime_o by_o blasphemy_n be_v mean_v idolatry_n as_o when_o man_n give_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n to_o a_o idol_n or_o something_o beside_o he_o so_o it_o be_v say_v your_o iniquity_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o your_o father_n together_o say_v the_o lord_n which_o have_v burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o mountain_n and_o blaspheme_v i_o upon_o the_o hill_n isay_n 65._o 7._o see_v also_o ezek._n 20._o 27_o 31._o or_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n who_o give_v not_o to_o god_n the_o honour_n due_a to_o he_o but_o speak_v reproachful_o and_o dishonourable_o of_o he_o so_o rabshakeh_n blaspheme_v the_o the_o lord_n compare_v 2_o king_n 18._o 29_o 37._o with_o ch_z 19_o 6_o 22._o and_o so_o they_o be_v blasphemer_n or_o guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n who_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o with_o act_n 26._o 9_o or_o who_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n compare_v mat._n 12._o 31_o 32._o with_o luke_n 12._o 10._o or_o who_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_o due_a to_o god_n christ_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n evident_o do_v mat._n 9_o 1_o 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 26._o 65._o joh._n 10._o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o 2._o and_o here_o by_o blasphemy_n may_v also_o be_v mean_v reproach_v revile_v and_o vilify_a the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o persecute_v they_o as_o also_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o this_o so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n blaspheme_v you_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 4._o and_o indeed_o when_o his_o disciple_n be_v reproach_v and_o persecute_v he_o take_v it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o on_o their_o part_n he_o be_v blaspheme_v when_o his_o follower_n be_v reproach_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 12_o 14._o hence_o also_o christ_n say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o act_n 9_o 5._o mat._n 25._o 40._o ps_n 83._o 2_o 5._o now_o from_o this_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n as_o thus_o open_v we_o may_v note_v 1._o that_o those_o that_o be_v not_o christian_n indeed_o may_v yet_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o most_o orthodox_n christian_n though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o but_o guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n idolatry_n and_o many_o great_a evil_n so_o now_o in_o these_o day_n in_o which_o we_o live_v such_o as_o worship_v stock_n and_o stone_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n and_o saint_n depart_v and_o so_o be_v guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n yet_o give_v forth_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o all_o other_o be_v heretic_n that_o join_v not_o with_o but_o oppose_v they_o and_o their_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o antichristian_a and_o humane_a invention_n tradition_n and_o imposition_n and_o indeed_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o before_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v send_v and_o signify_v to_o john_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 7._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 18._o and_o such_o be_v these_o pretender_n here_o speak_v of_o even_o antichristian_a idolatrous_a one_o this_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n be_v mystery-babylon_n in_o its_o infancy_n and_o beginning_n and_o not_o the_o gnostick-heretick_n only_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o 2._o that_o such_o as_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o such_o as_o give_v forth_o themselves_o to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o true_a christian_n do_v yet_o reproach_n blaspheme_v and_o persecute_v such_o as_o be_v christ_n disciple_n indeed_o and_o so_o their_o better_a brethren_n as_o it_o be_v former_o so_o it_o be_v now_o your_o brethren_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o hate_v you_o that_o cast_v you_o out_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v isay_n 66._o 5._o that_o be_v they_o do_v pretend_v to_o do_v god_n service_n and_o glorify_v he_o when_o they_o excommunicate_v his_o righteous_a servant_n they_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v right_a worshipper_n and_o look_v upon_o and_o deal_v with_o such_o as_o be_v so_o indeed_o as_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n as_o also_o be_v elsewhere_o signify_v by_o the_o same_o prophet_n where_o he_o say_v yea_o truth_n fail_v and_o he_o that_o depart_v from_o evil_n make_v himself_o a_o prey_n or_o be_v count_v mad_a a_o fanatic_a etc._n etc._n isay_n 59_o 15_o with_o joh._n 16._o 1_o 2._o and_o this_o be_v one_o great_a iniquity_n in_o judah_n former_o and_o find_v among_o the_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n also_o who_o be_v confident_a they_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o it_o be_v one_o great_a cause_n of_o those_o heavy_a judgement_n that_o be_v execute_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o her_o prophet_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o her_o priest_n that_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o just_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o lam._n 4_o 13._o thus_o also_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v then_o false_a brethren_n gal._n 2._o 4._o and_o they_o have_v forewarn_v that_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n upon_o they_o will_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o and_o be_v despiser_n of_o such_o as_o be_v good_a 2_o tim._n 3._o 3_o 5._o and_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v since_o too_o evident_o rev._n 13._o any_o man_n who_o eye_n be_v open_v may_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o that_o those_o who_o reckon_v themselves_o and_o say_v they_o be_v the_o most_o catholic_n or_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o who_o call_v all_o that_o dissent_v from_o they_o and_o be_v opposer_n of_o they_o in_o their_o evil_a principle_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n heretic_n sectary_n etc._n etc._n be_v yet_o enemy_n to_o and_o persecuter_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o like_a to_o cain_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 13._o 3._o these_o fair_a pretender_n be_v not_o such_o as_o they_o give_v forth_o themselves_o to_o be_v but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n too_o oft_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o where_o christ_n have_v his_o church_n satan_n have_v his_o synagogue_n rev._n 3._o 9_o these_o be_v such_o it_o seem_v as_o though_o they_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a sincere_a christian_n yet_o be_v indeed_o congregat_v by_o satan_n and_o do_v worship_v he_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n do_v blind_v their_o mind_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o and_o they_o be_v adversary_n to_o god_n people_n and_o therein_o of_o satan_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 18._o a_o synagogue_n distinct_a from_o christ_n church_n and_o from_o the_o civil_a judicatories_n see_v further_o for_o this_o the_o note_n on_o rev._n 3._o v._n 9_o 4._o he_o know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o this_o as_o here_o he_o â—aith_o i_o know_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o who_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o former_a time_n concern_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n who_o
into_o prison_n here_o may_v christ_n brethren_n and_o disciple_n be_v even_o in_o prison_n they_o may_v have_v their_o liberty_n take_v away_o from_o they_o as_o christ_n will_v say_v at_o the_o last_o day_n i_o be_v in_o prison_n in_o asmuch_o as_o his_o brethren_n be_v there_o mat._n 25._o 36_o 43._o so_o herod_n cast_v john_n into_o prison_n luke_n 3._o 20._o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v put_v into_o the_o common_a prison_n act_v 5._o 18._o and_o saul_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n enter_v into_o every_o house_n and_o hail_a man_n and_o woman_n commit_v they_o to_o prison_n act_v 8._o 3._o and_o 22._o 19_o and_o peter_n be_v apprehend_v and_o put_v into_o and_o keep_v in_o prison_n for_o some_o time_n act_v 12._o 4_o 5._o and_o paul_n and_o silas_n be_v thrust_v into_o the_o inner_a prison_n and_o their_o foot_n make_v fast_o in_o the_o stock_n act_n 16._o 23_o 24._o the_o devil_n will_v take_v away_o their_o life_n and_o kill_v they_o if_o he_o can_v for_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n joh._n 8._o 44._o with_o 1_o john_n 3._o 12._o and_o stir_v up_o his_o instrument_n especial_o to_o destroy_v hearty_a believer_n but_o christ_n dure_v his_o good_a pleasure_n do_v restrain_v he_o therefrom_o but_o when_o he_o can_v kill_v they_o he_o do_v when_o permit_v cast_v they_o into_o prison_n that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n act_v 5._o 18._o 28._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 1_o 2._o though_o yet_o god_n know_v how_o to_o make_v the_o wrath_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n also_o to_o praise_v he_o ps_n 76._o 10._o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v the_o thing_n that_o happen_v unto_o i_o have_v fall_v out_o rather_o to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o my_o bond_n for_o christ_n be_v manifest_a in_o all_o the_o palace_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n and_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n wax_v confident_a by_o my_o bond_n be_v much_o more_o bold_a to_o speak_v the_o word_n without_o fear_n phil._n 1._o 12_o 14._o howbeit_o the_o devil_n mean_v no_o such_o thing_n he_o imprison_v they_o that_o he_o may_v hinder_v they_o from_o be_v instrument_n of_o good_a to_o other_o 1_o thes_n 2._o 18._o use_v 1._o think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n when_o it_o shall_v so_o happen_v unto_o you_o but_o remember_v how_o christ_n have_v forspeak_v of_o such_o affliction_n to_o befall_v his_o disciple_n as_o also_o he_o say_v to_o his_o personal_a follower_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o you_o and_o persecute_v you_o deliver_v you_o up_o to_o the_o synagogue_n and_o into_o prison_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 21._o 12_o 14._o christ_n love_n be_v herein_o show_v in_o give_v warning_n beforehand_o that_o they_o may_v before-armed_n and_o prepare_v to_o endure_v the_o prison_n when_o it_o come_v 2._o fear_v not_o when_o you_o be_v thus_o try_v for_o thus_o it_o have_v fare_v with_o other_o in_o former_a time_n the_o same_o affliction_n have_v be_v accomplish_v in_o your_o brethren_n mat._n 5._o 11_o 12._o heb._n 11._o and_o ch_n 12._o 1_o jam._n 5._o 10_o 11._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 8_o 10._o heb._n 6._o 12._o 3._o observe_v the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v you_o into_o prison_n you_o shall_v not_o cast_v yourselves_o thereinto_o or_o thrust_v yourselves_o into_o prison_n as_o many_o antichristian_a spirit_n do_v out_o of_o desire_n of_o vainglory_n and_o that_o they_o may_v draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o prepare_v a_o cross_n for_o themselves_o or_o willing_o and_o active_o bring_v it_o to_o themselves_o but_o when_o bring_v by_o other_o to_o take_v it_o up_o and_o when_o lay_v upon_o they_o to_o bear_v it_o mat._n 16._o 24._o luke_n 14._o 27._o so_o much_o our_o saviour_n intimate_v when_o he_o say_v to_o simon_n when_o thou_o shall_v be_v old_a thou_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o another_o shall_v gird_v thou_o and_o carry_v the_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o why_o may_v some_o say_v the_o endure_a such_o suffering_n as_o we_o will_v not_o be_v unacceptable_a to_o god_n and_o unrewardable_a to_o themselves_o god_n be_v herein_o dishonour_v nay_o say_v the_o evangelist_n this_o christ_n speak_v signify_v by_o what_o death_n peter_n shall_v glorify_v god_n joh._n 21._o 18_o 19_o 3._o we_o have_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o consider_v the_o person_n who_o the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v into_o prison_n some_o of_o you_o in_o which_o be_v intimate_v the_o limitation_n of_o his_o malice_n and_o their_o suffering_n in_o which_o we_o may_v brief_o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v of_o you_o he_o shall_v cast_v into_o prison_n his_o great_a spite_n be_v at_o they_o who_o follow_v christ_n in_o the_o regeneration_n and_o hence_o the_o apostle_n peter_n write_v to_o the_o believer_n call_v he_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o but_o this_o instruction_n we_o have_v oft_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o therefore_o shall_v no_o further_a in_o large_a on_o it_o here_o 2._o it_o be_v of_o you_o or_o some_o of_o you_o as_o we_o read_v it_o not_o all_o at_o once_o that_o liberty_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n as_o it_o be_v so_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o the_o parable_n and_o show_v how_o the_o husbandman_n abuse_v the_o servant_n that_o be_v send_v to_o they_o he_o thus_o express_v it_o beat_n some_o and_o kill_v some_o not_o all_o mark_v 12._o 5._o and_o speak_v to_o the_o jewish_a counsel_n he_o say_v i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n and_o wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n and_o some_o of_o they_o you_o will_v kill_v and_o crucify_v and_o some_o of_o they_o will_v you_o scourge_v in_o your_o synagogue_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 23._o 34._o luke_n 11._o 49._o and_o again_o he_o say_v â—o_o his_o disciple_n some_o of_o you_o shall_v they_o cause_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n luke_n 21._o 16._o and_o paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o former_a persecute_v the_o saint_n say_v and_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n do_v i_o shut_v up_o in_o prison_n have_v receive_v authority_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n etc._n etc._n act_v 26._o 10._o in_o which_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n 1._o that_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n certain_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n will_v if_o they_o can_v destroy_v christ_n disciple_n root_n and_o branch_n as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v take_v crafty_a counsel_n against_o thy_o people_n and_o consult_v against_o thy_o hidden_a one_o they_o have_v say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o be_v a_o nation_n that_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n may_v be_v no_o more_o in_o remembrance_n ps_n 83._o 3_o 4._o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v on_o our_o side_n now_o may_v israel_n say_v they_o have_v swallow_v we_o upquick_a when_o their_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o we_o ps_n 124._o 1_o 3_o 7._o but_o the_o lord_n sit_v king_n for_o ever_o and_o in_o mercy_n restrain_v satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n and_o will_v do_v so_o so_o as_o a_o seed_n shall_v serve_v he_o ps_n 22._o 30_o 31._o 2._o we_o may_v herein_o also_o see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n pity_n towards_o the_o congregation_n of_o his_o poor_a it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o some_o be_v free_a and_o at_o liberty_n that_o they_o may_v visit_v and_o extend_v kindness_n to_o their_o brethren_n who_o be_v in_o affliction_n and_o under_o restraint_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v say_v remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o bind_v with_o they_o and_o they_o that_o suffer_v adversity_n as_o be_v yourselves_o also_o in_o the_o body_n heb._n 13._o 1_o 3._o and_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v to_o the_o righteous_a at_o the_o last_o day_n i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o to_o wit_n to_o he_o in_o his_o member_n and_o brethren_n in_o which_o be_v signify_v that_o when_o some_o be_v destitute_a of_o daily_a food_n and_o in_o prison_n othersome_a have_v wherewith_o to_o supply_v their_o want_n and_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o visit_v they_o and_o such_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o do_v not_o shut_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o their_o compassion_n do_v thus_o exercise_v themselves_o mat._n 25._o 34_o 40._o 2._o we_o have_v next_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o end_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v it_o be_v not_o say_v only_o that_o he_o the_o devil_n may_v try_v you_o
14._o joh._n 5._o 28_o 29._o actâ—_n 24._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 26._o but_o now_o the_o second_o death_n here_o speak_v of_o more_o particular_o be_v that_o 1._o which_o shall_v be_v execute_v on_o man_n not_o for_o their_o sin_v in_o adam_n nor_o for_o their_o partake_n necessary_o of_o filth_n and_o pollution_n but_o for_o their_o own_o personal_a sinning_n against_o light_n and_o grace_v vouchsafe_v and_o extend_v to_o they_o through_o the_o one_o and_o only_a mediator_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o and_o so_o for_o their_o willing_a ignorance_n of_o god_n unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n to_o his_o gospel_n and_o goodness_n by_o all_o mean_v witness_v to_o they_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o occasion_n for_o the_o use_n of_o that_o proverb_n the_o father_n have_v eat_v sour_a grape_n and_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n but_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v personal_o and_o impenitent_o it_o shall_v die_v jer._n 31._o 29_o 30._o ezek._n 18._o 1_o 4_o 23._o rom._n 2._o 4_o 6._o and_o ch_n 1_o 18_o 21_o 28._o joh._n 3._o 16_o 18_o 19_o 36._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v mark_n 16._o 15_o 16._o he_o will_v in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o thess_n 1._o 8_o 9_o he_o will_v then_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o and_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n and_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o judas_n 14._o 15._o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a and_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 21._o 8._o eph._n 5._o 3_o 6._o 2._o their_o judge_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v condemn_v they_o and_o adjudge_v they_o to_o the_o second_o death_n will_v be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o die_v and_z rise_v for_o they_o god_n have_v ordain_v he_o the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a act_v 10._o 42._o and_o ch_n 17._o 30_o 31._o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o good_a or_o bad_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 10_o 11._o mat._n 25._o 30_o 41._o joh._n 5._o 22_o 27._o rom._n 14._o 9_o 10_o 11._o isay_n 45._o 22_o 23_o 24._o 3._o the_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v they_o will_v be_v not_o the_o law_n as_o they_o fall_v under_o it_o in_o adam_n but_o the_o gospel_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v both_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n that_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 2._o 11_o 12_o 16_o joh._n 12._o 47_o 50._o isay_n 30._o 33._o 4._o the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o this_o second_o death_n will_v be_v after_o they_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o first_o after_o that_o the_o judgement_n heb._n 6._o 2_o 3._o and_o ch_n 6._o 27._o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n joh._n 5._o 28_o 29._o rev._n 20._o 14_o 16._o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 1_o thess_n 1._o 8_o 10._o 5._o it_o will_v be_v so_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a both_o on_o soul_n and_o body_n mat._n 10._o 28._o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o mixture_n of_o mercy_n in_o it_o now_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o cup_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v red_a it_o be_v full_a of_o mixture_n and_o he_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o same_o but_o the_o dregs_n thereof_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wring_v out_o and_o drink_v ps_n 75._o 8._o they_o shall_v not_o then_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v their_o tongue_n when_o they_o be_v torment_v in_o that_o flame_n luke_n 16._o 24_o 25_o 26._o rev._n 14._o 10._o yea_o than_o the_o lord_n will_v laugh_v at_o their_o calamity_n and_o mock_v when_o their_o fear_n come_v when_o their_o fear_n come_v as_o desolation_n and_o their_o destruction_n as_o a_o whirlwind_n when_o distress_n and_o anguish_n come_v upon_o they_o then_o they_o shall_v call_v upon_o he_o but_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v they_o shall_v seek_v he_o early_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o for_o that_o they_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 1._o 24_o 26_o 32._o 6._o as_o to_o the_o duration_n of_o it_o it_o will_v be_v to_o all_o eternity_n both_o on_o soul_n and_o body_n mat._n 10._o 28._o there_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n any_o more_o for_o the_o first_o death_n and_o hell_n shall_v be_v destroy_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 26._o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 20._o 14._o and_o so_o their_o torment_n will_v be_v eternal_a and_o without_o any_o intermission_n the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n who_o worship_n the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 14._o 11._o the_o breath_n or_o spirit_n of_o thâ—_n lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n shall_v kindle_v that_o fire_n that_o be_v unquenchable_a isay_n 30._o 33._o with_o mat._n 3._o 11_o 12._o luke_n 3._o 17._o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n 2_o thess_n 1._o 8_o 9_o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n mat._n 25._o 41._o and_o ch_n 18._o 8._o 7._o herein_o they_o shall_v have_v this_o as_o a_o worm_n gnaw_v upon_o they_o to_o all_o eternity_n the_o remembrance_n of_o what_o christ_n suffer_v for_o they_o and_o how_o he_o redeem_v they_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o they_o and_o his_o grace_n bring_v salvation_n to_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v have_v be_v save_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o that_o they_o slight_v and_o reject_v this_o saviour_n and_o his_o salvation_n hate_a instruction_n and_o their_o heart_n despise_a reproof_n they_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o by_o observe_v lie_v vanity_n they_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n prov._n 1._o 24_o 31_o 32._o and_o ch_n 5._o 12_o 13_o jona_n 2._o 8._o that_o they_o flee_v from_o he_o transgress_v and_o speak_v lie_n against_o he_o who_o redeem_v they_o hos_n 7._o 13._o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o so_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o that_o they_o lose_v their_o own_o soul_n mat._n 16._o 26._o and_o put_v away_o from_o they_o and_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n act_v 13._o 46._o the_o remembrance_n hereof_o will_v be_v terrible_a and_o inconceivable_o torment_v to_o they_o which_o it_o will_v not_o be_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o they_o or_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o eternal_a life_n prepare_v for_o they_o or_o it_o may_v not_o have_v be_v have_v by_o they_o but_o this_o will_v be_v the_o worm_n that_o never_o will_v die_v that_o when_o god_n have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o their_o destruction_n none_o at_o all_o and_o christ_n be_v gather_v they_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_v yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n but_o love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o love_v their_o sin_n and_o vanity_n more_o than_o christ_n therefore_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 10_o 12._o joh._n 3._o 19_o see_v mr._n tho._n more_o senior_a his_o discourse_n of_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n ch_n 11._o now_o of_o this_o second_o death_n he_o
we_o see_v judg._n 8._o 24_o 27._o with_o exod._n 28._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 14_o 20._o and_o indeed_o this_o idolatry_n be_v spiritual_a fornication_n for_o therein_o the_o heart_n unchastly_a and_o treacherous_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o god_n who_o name_n be_v jealous_a and_o who_o be_v jealous_a can_v endure_v it_o exod._n 20._o 5._o and_o therefore_o he_o give_v this_o charge_n to_o his_o people_n in_o former_a time_n take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o lest_o thou_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n whither_o thou_o go_v lest_o it_o be_v for_o a_o snare_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o but_o you_o shall_v destroy_v their_o altar_n break_v their_o image_n and_o cut_v down_o their_o grove_n for_o thou_o shall_v worship_v no_o other_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n who_o name_n be_v jealous_a be_v a_o jealous_a god_n lest_o thou_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n and_o they_o go_v awhoreing_a after_o their_o god_n and_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o their_o god_n and_o call_v thou_o and_o thou_o eat_v of_o their_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 34._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 17._o deut._n 4._o 24._o and_o ch_n 5._o 9_o and_o ch_n 6._o 15._o josh_n 24._o 19_o 20_o 23._o 2._o or_o also_o by_o fornication_n in_o this_o place_n may_v be_v mean_v bodily_a and_o carnal_a uncleanness_n and_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o balaam_n do_v teach_v balac_n to_o cast_v this_o stumbling-stone_n also_o before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o entice_v and_o tempt_v they_o to_o commit_v carnal_a fornication_n with_o the_o moabitish_a woman_n and_o they_o too_o ready_o be_v entice_v and_o pollute_v as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n begin_v to_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n numb_a 25._o 1._o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n also_o speak_v and_o say_v neither_o let_v we_o commit_v fornication_n as_o some_o of_o they_o commit_v and_o fall_v in_o one_o day_n three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 8._o and_o thus_o understand_a fornication_n for_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n also_o we_o may_v note_v for_o our_o usefulness_n 1._o that_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n usual_o go_v together_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o instance_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o as_o be_v say_v these_o cause_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n through_o the_o counsel_n of_o balaam_n to_o commit_v trespass_n against_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o peor_n numb_a 31._o 15_o 16._o with_o ch_z 25._o 2_o 3._o and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o mystery_n babylon_n that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o â—arlots_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o with_o she_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o that_o she_o do_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o fornication_n both_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a rev._n 17._o 2_o 5._o and_o ch_n 19_o 2._o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o judah_n in_o one_o place_n she_o defile_v the_o land_n and_o commit_v adultery_n with_o stone_n and_o stock_n signify_v her_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n in_o another_o it_o be_v say_v when_o i_o have_v feed_v they_o to_o the_o full_a than_o they_o commit_v adultery_n and_o assemble_v themselves_o by_o troop_n in_o the_o harlot_n house_n they_o be_v as_o feed_v horse_n in_o the_o morning_n every_o one_o neigh_v after_o his_o neighbour_n wife_n and_o again_o the_o land_n be_v full_a of_o adulterer_n i_o have_v see_v in_o the_o prophet_n a_o horrible_a thing_n they_o commit_v adultery_n both_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a jer._n 3._o 9_o with_o ch_z 5._o 7_o 8._o and_o ch_n 23._o 10_o 11_o 13_o 14._o with_o v._n 27._o and_o indeed_o when_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n unchastly_a and_o adulterous_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o commit_v spiritual_a fornication_n they_o fit_v themselves_o thereby_o for_o all_o bodily_a and_o carnal_a evil_n also_o and_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v they_o up_o thereto_o who_o please_v god_n shall_v escape_v from_o the_o woman_n who_o heart_n be_v snare_n and_o net_n and_o her_o hand_n as_o band_n but_o the_o sinner_n shall_v be_v take_v by_o she_o eccles_n 7._o 26._o hos_fw-la 2._o 2_o 3._o with_o ch_z 7._o 3_o 4._o 2._o the_o way_n evil_a teacher_n walk_v in_o to_o draw_v believer_n from_o christ_n be_v to_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n or_o give_v such_o counsel_n as_o tend_v to_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n and_o many_o time_n to_o gratify_v it_o in_o this_o particular_a lust_n of_o uncleanness_n so_o it_o be_v with_o those_o false_a teacher_n the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v of_o who_o be_v like_a to_o if_o not_o the_o same_o with_o these_o balaamite_n here_o mention_v they_o be_v lascivious_a person_n and_o have_v eye_n full_a of_o a_o adulteress_n and_o that_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n beguile_v unstable_a soul_n and_o they_o do_v allure_v through_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o much_o wantonness_n those_o that_o be_v clean_o escape_v from_o they_o that_o live_v in_o error_n while_o they_o promise_v they_o liberty_n they_o themselves_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o corruption_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 14_o 19_o they_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n and_o do_v defile_v the_o flesh_n and_o entice_v other_o so_o to_o do_v also_o and_o as_o it_o here_o appear_v teach_v those_o that_o be_v in_o power_n and_o authority_n thus_o to_o debauch_v christ_n disciple_n and_o to_o lay_v this_o stumbling-block_n before_o they_o to_o tempt_v they_o to_o commit_v fornication_n even_o outward_a and_o corporal_a also_o judas_n 3._o 4_o 8._o needful_a therefore_o it_o be_v for_o the_o believer_n to_o mortify_v through_o the_o spirit_n their_o member_n upon_o the_o earth_n daily_o and_o continual_o fornication_n uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n col._n 3._o 5._o to_o flee_v fornication_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 18_o 19_o and_o not_o to_o let_v any_o man_n deceive_v with_o vain_a word_n as_o if_o fornication_n be_v no_o great_a evil_n or_o but_o a_o venial_a sin_n for_o no_o whoremonger_n nor_o unclean_a person_n have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n but_o for_o this_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 5._o 3_o 6_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10._o and_o to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n who_o come_v to_o they_o in_o sheeps-clothing_n but_o be_v inward_o raven_a wolf_n for_o if_o they_o listen_v to_o they_o and_o entertain_v their_o evil_a doctrine_n they_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o go_v astray_o and_o walk_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o destruction_n mat._n 7._o 13_o 15._o jer._n 23._o 10_o 16._o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 3._o all_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n tend_v to_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n verse_n 15._o so_o have_v thou_o they_o also_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o nicolaitan_n which_o thing_n i_o hate_v to_o this_o we_o have_v say_v somewhat_o before_o on_o v._o 6._o of_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o their_o doctrine_n lead_v to_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o filthiness_n but_o here_o we_o note_v in_o that_o christ_n say_v which_o i_o hate_v that_o evil_a doctrine_n be_v hateful_a to_o christ_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o we_o also_o and_o herein_o they_o be_v more_o hateful_a than_o evil_a practice_n because_o they_o direct_o tend_v to_o vitiate_v and_o corrupt_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o if_o the_o eye_n be_v evil_a the_o whole_a body_n will_v necessary_o be_v full_a of_o darkness_n and_o man_n will_v fearless_o act_v all_o manner_n of_o iniquity_n luke_n 11._o 34._o verse_n 16._o repent_v or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n after_o our_o saviour_n have_v draw_v up_o his_o charge_n against_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n for_o have_v evil_a and_o corrupt_a teacher_n among_o they_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n he_o now_o add_v these_o word_n unto_o they_o in_o which_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v and_o speak_v unto_o these_o follow_a thing_n 1._o a_o counsel_n or_o exhortation_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o repent_v 2._o a_o conditional_a threat_n or_o commination_n and_o that_o 1._o with_o respect_n to_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o 2._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o false_a teacher_n and_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n 1._o a_o needful_a counsel_n and_o exhortation_n which_o he_o give_v to_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n repent_v note_v 1_o that_o christ_n do_v first_o convince_v man_n of_o evil_a and_o draw_v up_o his_o charge_n
before_o he_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n so_o v._n 4_o 5._o of_o this_o ch_z and_z ch_z 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o so_o he_o say_v as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o convince_v or_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v therefore_o repent_v rev._n 3._o 19_o after_o i_o be_v instruct_v say_v ephraim_n i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n i_o be_v ashamed_a yea_o even_o confound_v etc._n etc._n jer._n 31._o 19_o he_o first_o show_v unto_o man_n their_o work_n and_o their_o transgression_n that_o they_o have_v exceed_v he_o open_v also_o their_o ear_n to_o discipline_n and_o command_v that_o they_o return_v from_o iniquity_n before_o he_o expect_v they_o shall_v repent_v job_n 36._o 9_o 10._o this_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n find_v with_o job_n friend_n that_o they_o fault_v he_o great_o for_o be_v a_o notorious_a transgressor_n and_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n but_o though_o they_o be_v so_o forward_o in_o their_o reproof_n they_o fall_v short_a in_o and_o be_v â—low_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o what_o they_o say_v hence_o elihu_n say_v i_o give_v ear_n to_o your_o reason_n while_o you_o search_v out_o what_o to_o say_v yea_o i_o attend_v unto_o you_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v none_o of_o you_o that_o convince_v job_n or_o that_o answer_v his_o word_n job_n 32._o 11_o 12._o and_o so_o what_o charge_n do_v the_o jew_n draw_v up_o against_o our_o saviour_n and_o how_o do_v they_o fault_n and_o reprove_v he_o for_o be_v a_o sinner_n sabbath-breaker_n blasphemer_n liar_n deceiver_n and_o what_o not_o but_o they_o do_v not_o convince_v he_o of_o any_o evil_n hence_o that_o challenge_n which_o of_o you_o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n job_n 8._o 46._o but_o now_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v first_o convince_v his_o angel_n and_o church_n of_o evil_a and_o detect_v their_o iniquity_n and_o seâ—s_v they_o in_o order_n before_o they_o before_o he_o say_v to_o they_o repent_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n for_o whatsoever_o do_v make_v manifest_a be_v light_a wherefore_o hesaith_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 5._o 13_o 15._o 2._o in_o that_o he_o give_v this_o counsel_n unto_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n so_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o those_o who_o be_v upright_o in_o the_o main_n may_v have_v some_o particular_a evil_n or_o evil_n of_o which_o they_o need_v to_o repent_v or_o else_o christ_n will_v be_v angry_a with_o they_o indeed_o just_a person_n such_o as_o do_v no_o iniquity_n need_v no_o repentance_n luke_n 15._o 7._o but_o alas_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o at_o one_o time_n or_o another_o 1_o king_n 8._o 46_o 47._o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o eccles_n 7._o 20._o job_n be_v a_o upright_a man_n one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o satan_n concern_v he_o have_v thou_o consider_v my_o servant_n job_n that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o in_o the_o earth_n a_o perfect_a and_o upright_a man_n one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a job_n â—_o 1_o 8._o and_o ch_n 2._o 3._o and_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o evil_n find_v with_o he_o some_o over-high_a conceit_n of_o himself_o and_o he_o when_o he_o be_v convince_v acknowledge_v so_o much_o and_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o vile_a what_o shall_v i_o answer_v thou_o i_o will_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o my_o mouth_n and_o again_o he_o say_v now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o wherefore_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n job_n 40._o 2_o 5._o and_o ch_n 42._o 4._o 6_o there_o be_v this_o account_n give_v of_o hezekiâ—h_n that_o â—e_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n so_o that_o after_o he_o there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o among_o all_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n nor_o that_o be_v before_o he_o for_o he_o cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o depart_v not_o from_o follow_v he_o etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 18._o 5_o 8._o and_o yet_o at_o one_o time_n his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o for_o which_o he_o need_v repentance_n and_o he_o do_v humble_v himself_o for_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n 32._o 25_o 26._o and_o this_o may_v give_v we_o all_o occasion_n to_o suspect_v ourselves_o and_o to_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n lam._n 3._o 40._o see_v also_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 9_o and_o ch_n 12._o 21._o 2_o sam._n 12._o with_o ps_n 51._o 3._o and_o more_o particular_o in_o that_o he_o call_v this_o angel_n and_o church_n to_o repentance_n upon_o the_o account_n aforesaid_a so_o he_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o to_o have_v or_o suffer_v evil_a and_o corrupt_a teacher_n among_o we_o this_o plain_o appear_v here_o in_o this_o place_n as_o also_o this_o be_v the_o charge_n draw_v up_o against_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thyatira_n by_o our_o saviour_n who_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o because_o thou_o suffer_v that_o woman_n jezabel_n which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o seduce_v my_o servant_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 2._o 20_o 22._o yea_o though_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n do_v hold_v fast_o christ_n name_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v his_o faith_n for_o which_o they_o need_v no_o repentance_n yet_o because_o they_o have_v evil_a teacher_n among_o they_o they_o herein_o do_v evil_o and_o be_v exhort_v to_o repent_v for_o it_o for_o we_o need_v not_o repent_v of_o any_o thing_n nor_o be_v call_v upon_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o to_o do_v but_o of_o what_o be_v evil_a ezek._n 18._o 30._o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n as_o be_v before_o show_v it_o be_v dangerous_a unto_o ourselves_o we_o may_v be_v ensnare_v by_o they_o or_o however_o in_o tolerate_v and_o countenance_v they_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o their_o evil_a deed_n 2_o joh._n 10._o 11._o it_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o false_a teacher_n themselves_o and_o tend_v to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o evil_a doctrine_n 2_o joh._n 11._o jer._n 23._o 14._o and_o it_o be_v harmful_a unto_o other_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o another_o case_n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o this_o if_o any_o man_n see_v thou_o which_o have_v knowledge_n entertain_v or_o encourage_v false_a teacher_n shall_v not_o he_o be_v embolden_v to_o follow_v thy_o example_n and_o so_o may_v thy_o weak_a brother_n perish_v for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o it_o be_v still_o a_o great_a evil_n in_o christ_n angel_n to_o suffer_v false_a teacher_n and_o therefore_o so_o frequent_o paul_n give_v such_o warning_n as_o these_o to_o timothy_n from_o such_o withdraw_v thyself_o 1_o tim._n 6_o 3_o 5._o and_o ch_n 1._o 3_o 4_o 7._o and_o ch_n 6._o 20._o 21._o shun_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n for_o they_o will_v increase_v to_o more_o ungodliness_n and_o their_o word_n will_v eat_v as_o do_v a_o cancer_n or_o gangrene_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 5._o 13_o 14._o other_o instruction_n from_o this_o counsel_n we_o have_v before_o note_v on_o the_o like_a occasion_n on_o v._n 5._o see_v the_o note_n there_o on_o repent_v which_o may_v be_v useful_o consider_v 2._o we_o have_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o consider_v our_o bless_a saviour_n conditional_a threat_n or_o commination_n and_o that_o 1._o with_o respect_n unto_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o come_v unto_o thou_o namely_o to_o testify_v displeasure_n against_o thou_o or_o to_o judge_v thou_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o v._o 5._o 2._o as_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o false_a teacher_n and_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n here_o he_o change_v the_o phrase_n and_o say_v not_o i_o will_v fight_v against_o thou_o but_z against_o they_o namely_o they_o that_o hold_v those_o evil_a and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n before_o speak_v of_o where_o we_o may_v learn_v 1._o more_o general_o and_o as_o with_o relation_n to_o v._o 15._o where_o he_o say_v i_o hate_v the_o doctrine_n and_o here_o i_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o that_o if_o man_n hold_v hateful_a doctrine_n or_o do_v hateful_a deed_n it_o will_v at_o last_o provoke_v christ_n to_o fight_v against_o their_o person_n and_o their_o iniquity_n if_o continue_v in_o will_v be_v their_o ruin_n the_o everlasting_a ruin_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n ezek._n 18._o 30._o and_o ch_n 24_o 1_o 4._o mens_fw-la teach_v receive_v and_o retain_v the_o accurse_a
shall_v be_v remember_v and_o feed_v on_o to_o all_o eternity_n even_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a rev._n 5._o 8_o 10._o when_o he_o be_v glorious_o marry_v to_o those_o that_o have_v overcome_v they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 19_o 9_o with_o luke_n 14._o 16_o 18._o and_o on_o this_o meat_n they_o shall_v feed_v for_o ever_o rev._n 22._o 1_o 3._o joh._n 6._o 27_o 51._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o v._o 7_o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white-stone_n stone_n be_v use_v former_o in_o their_o judicature_n when_o any_o one_o be_v acquit_v and_o clear_v in_o judgement_n there_o be_v give_v to_o he_o a_o white-stone_n in_o token_n of_o absolution_n as_o a_o black_a one_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v condemn_v and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o say_n be_v that_o though_o such_o a_o one_o have_v be_v bring_v and_o draw_v before_o man_n judgment-seat_n and_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o they_o yet_o when_o once_o they_o have_v overcome_v they_o shall_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v more_o bless_v than_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o and_o shall_v be_v acquit_v by_o god_n who_o judgement_n shall_v stand_v rev._n 14._o 13._o ps_n 16._o 3._o they_o shall_v return_v to_o god_n and_o be_v judge_v and_o justify_v by_o he_o he_o will_v then_o complete_o save_v the_o poor_a from_o those_o that_o condemn_v his_o soul_n and_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v â—ully_o and_o eternal_o blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v be_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v we_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n eccles_n 12._o 7._o ps_n 109._o 31._o acts._n 3._o 19_o 20._o again_o these_o stone_n be_v use_v in_o man_n be_v choose_v to_o any_o honour_n or_o honourable_a place_n act_v 1._o 26._o so_o now_o those_o that_o have_v overcome_v when_o they_o have_v do_v so_o have_v a_o white-stone_n give_v to_o they_o to_o signify_v they_o be_v full_o and_o complete_o choose_v to_o that_o salvation_n in_o christ_n jesus_n with_o eternal_a glory_n their_o election_n now_o in_o this_o day_n may_v be_v make_v more_o firm_a and_o sure_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 12._o and_o they_o may_v be_v more_o choose_v isay_n 48._o 10._o but_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v indeed_o and_o unalterable_o choose_v unto_o his_o high_a honour_n to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o these_o stone_n be_v use_v in_o number_v and_o account_n in_o former_a time_n act_n 1._o 26._o rev._n 13._o 18._o and_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v have_v this_o white-stone_n give_v to_o he_o and_o shall_v be_v number_v with_o and_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a when_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o course_n &_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v of_o that_o bless_a number_n that_o shall_v inherit_v that_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o the_o heaven_n for_o they_o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o the_o salvation_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o these_o last_o time_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 7_o 8._o and_o indeed_o christ_n will_v then_o glorious_o give_v himself_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v the_o white_a one_o cant._n 5._o 10._o the_o choose_a and_o precious_a stone_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 4_o 6._o and_o he_o will_v be_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o then_o for_o ever_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o christ_n uprightness_n and_o before_o he_o isay_n 57_o 2_o and_o in_o he_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o in_o he_o they_o shall_v glory_v isay_n 45._o 17_o 25._o and_o in_o the_o stone_n a_o new_a name_n write_v and_o so_o give_v unto_o they_o also_o true_o now_o in_o this_o day_n they_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v now_o gracious_o repute_v and_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o 12._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 1._o rom._n 8._o 14._o but_o yet_o this_o be_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v it_o do_v not_o now_o appear_v what_o they_o shall_v be_v gal._n 3._o 26._o with_o heb._n 11._o 1._o they_o be_v yet_o still_o in_o the_o warfare_n and_o have_v many_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n to_o oppose_v and_o withstand_v they_o many_o labour_n and_o combat_n but_o he_o will_v when_o they_o have_v overcome_v give_v they_o a_o new_a name_n in_o this_o white_a stone_n a_o name_n of_o victor_n and_o conqueror_n a_o name_n of_o overcomer_n when_o they_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v rest_v from_o all_o their_o labour_n and_o combat_n rev._n 14._o 13._o 2_o tim._n 4_o 7._o and_o when_o they_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a they_o shall_v have_v the_o name_n of_o king_n reign_v glorious_o with_o christ_n rev._n 19_o 12._o isay_n 32._o 1._o now_o indeed_o they_o be_v king_n but_o yet_o they_o reign_v not_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v then_o rev._n 5._o 8_o 10._o and_o ch_n 20._o 4_o 6._o they_o shall_v then_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o have_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 1_o 3._o rev._n 2._o 26._o and_o this_o new_a name_n of_o perfect_a victory_n and_o dominion_n they_o shall_v then_o have_v in_o this_o white-stone_n they_o shall_v then_o be_v actual_o and_o glorious_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rev._n 21._o 7._o and_o that_o will_v be_v their_o new_a name_n that_o shall_v then_o be_v write_v so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 2._o and_o this_o be_v such_o a_o name_n which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o none_o of_o the_o world_n now_o nay_o though_o themselves_o now_o receive_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o so_o in_o part_n know_v it_o yet_o not_o so_o complete_o and_o full_o as_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v beloved_n now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v no_o not_o unto_o ourselves_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 3._o 1_o 2._o ps_n 31._o 19_o see_v more_o of_o this_o new_a name_n in_o the_o note_n on_o rev._n 3._o v._n 12._o oh_o how_o may_v the_o consideration_n of_o all_o herein_o say_v strengthen_v we_o to_o endure_v hardness_n as_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n and_o lie_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n whereunto_o we_o be_v call_v that_o however_o now_o our_o name_n be_v cast_v out_o as_o evil_a for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sake_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o we_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o have_v this_o new_a name_n which_o none_o know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 3_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 26_o 27._o eph._n 3._o 11._o verse_n 18._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thyatira_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v his_o eye_n like_v unto_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v like_o fine_a brass_n this_o epistle_n as_o we_o see_v be_v direct_v unto_o and_o write_v for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thyatira_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o v._o 1._o it_o seem_v the_o gospel_n be_v first_o plant_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n act_v 16._o our_o lord_n here_o in_o this_o verse_n thus_o describe_v himself_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v in_o that_o vision_n ch_n 1._o 13._o represent_v himself_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o here_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o so_o indeed_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o he_o call_v himself_o or_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v both_o before_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o highpriest_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o adjure_v thou_o by_o the_o live_a god_n that_o thou_o tell_v we_o whether_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v say_v i_o be_o nevertheless_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 26._o 63_o 64._o with_o mark_n 14._o 61_o 62._o mat._n 16._o 13_o 16._o joh._n 20._o 31._o gal._n 2._o 20._o and_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n in_o truth_n and_o love_n 2_o joh._n 3._o both_o 1._o as_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o divine_a and_o eternal_a generation_n he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 2._o 6._o he_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n with_o the_o
and_o this_o christ_n know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o do_v approve_v and_o commend_v they_o for_o and_o this_o for_o our_o imitation_n also_o that_o we_o may_v grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o may_v abound_v in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 15_o 17._o verse_n 20._o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o v._o 4._o and_o on_o v._o 14._o because_o thou_o suffer_v that_o woman_n jezabel_n which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o seduce_v my_o servant_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v the_o charge_n which_o our_o saviour_n draw_v up_o against_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n and_o this_o he_o do_v 1._o more_o general_o because_o thou_o suffer_v that_o woman_n jezabel_n 2._o he_o give_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o her_o evil_n and_o therein_o intimate_o of_o they_o in_o their_o permit_v and_o suffer_v she_o and_o that_o 1._o by_o what_o she_o say_v of_o herself_o which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n 2._o by_o her_o evil_a work_n to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v my_o servant_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n 1._o we_o have_v the_o charge_n more_o general_o draw_v up_o against_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n because_o thou_o suffer_v that_o woman_n jezabel_n thou_o suffer_v that_o be_v thou_o permit_v and_o forbidde_v she_o not_o so_o suffering_n and_o forbid_v be_v oppose_v the_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o see_v mat._n 3._o 14_o 15_o and_o ch_n 19_o 14._o or_o thou_o forbidde_v she_o not_o with_o rebuke_n for_o when_o we_o rebuke_v any_o we_o may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o suffer_v they_o see_v mat._n 19_o 13._o with_o v._n 14._o the_o evil_a of_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n be_v not_o that_o jezabel_n teach_v false_a doctrine_n simple_o but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o forbid_v or_o hinder_v she_o that_o they_o do_v not_o rebuke_v she_o sharp_o and_o so_o stop_v or_o muzzel_v her_o mouth_n and_o not_o suffer_v she_o to_o vent_v her_o erroneous_a and_o destructive_a doctrine_n among_o they_o tit._n 1._o 10_o 13._o so_o god_n be_v say_v not_o to_o suffer_v what_o he_o strait_o forbid_v as_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v not_o suffer_v thou_o to_o hearken_v unto_o observer_n of_o time_n and_o unto_o diviner_n deut._n 18._o 14._o that_o be_v he_o have_v strict_o forbid_v thou_o so_o to_o do_v and_o yet_o they_o may_v possible_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o iniquity_n though_o their_o god_n suffer_v they_o not_o so_o to_o do_v jer._n 32._o 35._o now_o this_o be_v the_o evil_n find_v with_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n not_o that_o they_o command_v or_o encourage_v she_o so_o to_o do_v or_o that_o she_o teach_v evil_a doctrine_n simple_o but_o they_o do_v not_o forbid_v or_o make_v it_o their_o work_n to_o hinder_v she_o by_o their_o conviction_n sharp_a rebuke_n and_o prohibition_n of_o she_o but_o do_v even_o tolerate_v she_o so_o to_o do_v that_o woman_n either_o hereby_o we_o may_v understand_v some_o one_o particular_a person_n or_o rather_o some_o congregat_v society_n as_o it_o seem_v or_o frame_v assembly_n that_o be_v gather_v together_o but_o not_o by_o christ_n or_o in_o his_o name_n isay_n 54._o 15._o like_a unto_o if_o not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n mention_v before_o v._o 9_o and_o ch_n 3_o 9_o some_o idolatrous_a church_n appear_v to_o be_v mean_v and_o intend_v hereby_o because_o the_o word_n woman_n in_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n frequent_o signify_v either_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o ch_z 12._o 1_o 4_o 6_o 13_o 16_o or_o mystery_n babylon_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n whore_n ch_n 17._o 3_o 9_o 18._o or_o any_o other_o idolatrous_a or_o whorish_a society_n or_o congregation_n ch_n 14._o 3._o and_o so_o elsewhere_o the_o word_n woman_n do_v signify_v some_o church_n or_o religious_a society_n as_o cant._n 1._o 8._o and_o ch_n 5._o 9_o ezek._n 23._o 2._o jezabel_n so_o be_v this_o woman_n call_v with_o allusion_n to_o jezabel_n the_o wife_n of_o ahab_n in_o former_a time_n and_o so_o to_o denote_v unto_o we_o 1._o that_o this_o jezabel_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v some_o idolatrous_a and_o antichristian_a congregation_n that_o be_v among_o the_o church_n in_o thyatira_n and_o that_o worship_v some_o false_a object_n of_o worship_n or_o the_o true_a god_n after_o a_o false_a manner_n as_o afterward_o also_o appear_v by_o the_o account_n give_v of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o so_o this_o frame_a congregation_n be_v like_a to_o jezabel_n of_o old_a who_o be_v one_o that_o worship_v baal_n and_o have_v prophet_n of_o the_o grove_n that_o eat_v at_o her_o table_n 1_o king_n 16._o 31_o 33._o and_o ch_n 18._o 19_o and_o like_v to_o she_o be_v this_o woman_n herein_o and_o like_v unto_o if_o not_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o same_o with_o mystery_n babylon_n which_o have_v in_o her_o right_a hand_n a_o golden_a cup_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n rev._n 17._o 1_o 2_o 5._o for_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v begin_v to_o work_v though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o reveal_v as_o it_o have_v be_v since_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 3_o 7_o 8._o 2._o this_o whorish_a society_n be_v call_v and_o compare_v to_o jezabel_n of_o old_a to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v enemy_n unto_o and_o full_a of_o cruelty_n against_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v ahab_n wife_n 1_o king_n 18._o 4_o 13._o and_o ch_n 19_o 1_o 2._o and_o ch_n 21._o 7._o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v also_o true_a of_o mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a whore_n they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o prophet_n rev._n 16._o 6._o that_o woman_n be_v drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n rev._n 17._o 6._o and_o ch_n 18._o 24._o and_o ch_n 19_o 2._o how_o many_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o have_v this_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o her_o confederate_n murder_v and_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o yea_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o meritorious_a work_n to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v heretic_n and_o such_o they_o account_v all_o they_o to_o be_v who_o will_v not_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o or_o commit_v whoredom_n and_o spiritual_a fornication_n with_o they_o 3._o this_o woman_n be_v liken_v to_o jezabel_n in_o former_a time_n to_o signify_v the_o witchcraft_n they_o make_v use_v of_o both_o more_o spiritual_o and_o more_o gross_o also_o 2_o king_n 9_o 22._o more_o spiritual_o all_o false_a and_o antichristian_a teacher_n be_v witch_n gal._n 3._o 1._o and_o those_o antichristian_a christian_n use_v it_o also_o more_o gross_o many_o of_o they_o the_o come_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 8_o 10._o and_o by_o the_o forcerer_n both_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a of_o mystery_n babylon_n be_v all_o nation_n deceive_v rev._n 18._o 23._o to_o jezabel_n of_o old_a be_v this_o antichristian_a society_n liken_v here_o because_o she_o give_v forth_o herself_o to_o be_v a_o queen_n such_o a_o one_o be_v ahab_n wife_n indeed_o 1_o king_n 16._o 31._o so_o mystery_n babylon_n be_v too_o general_o acknowledge_v as_o and_o give_v forth_o herself_o to_o be_v a_o queen_n she_o rule_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 17._o 18._o and_o by_o she_o sit_v upon_o the_o scarlet-coloured_n beast_n and_o rule_v she_o live_v delicious_o and_o before_o the_o approach_n of_o her_o ruin_n and_o irrecoverable_a destruction_n she_o will_v say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n rev._n 18._o 6_o 7._o with_o isay_n 47._o 6_o 7._o 5._o this_o frame_v idolatrous_a congregation_n be_v also_o call_v jezabel_n because_o as_o jezabel_n of_o old_a do_v paint_v her_o face_n and_o tire_v her_o head_n 2_o king_n 9_o 30._o so_o do_v these_o evil_a and_o false_a worshipper_n and_o so_o idolatrous_a one_o general_o to_o gain_v love_n from_o other_o and_o to_o draw_v they_o in_o to_o commit_v fornication_n by_o their_o appear_a beauty_n and_o amiableness_n they_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o crimson_a and_o deck_v themselves_o with_o ornament_n of_o gold_n and_o even_o rend_v their_o face_n with_o paint_v that_o they_o make_v themselves_o fair_a jer._n 4._o 30._o ezek._n 23._o 40_o 44._o and_o how_o do_v mystery_n babylon_n paint_v her_o face_n and_o deck_v herself_o with_o the_o riches_n and_o bravery_n
custom_n or_o statute_n of_o the_o people_n be_v vain_a the_o stock_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o vanity_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 10._o 2_o 6_o 10._o and_o ch_n 12._o 16._o nor_o will_v he_o have_v his_o people_n inquire_v of_o false_a teacher_n or_o worshipper_n how_o they_o worship_v their_o god_n lest_o it_o prove_v a_o snare_n unto_o they_o deut._n 12._o 30._o and_o ch_n 13._o 1_o 5._o and_o seduce_v or_o cause_v christ_n servant_n to_o err_v this_o woman_n jezabel_n be_v not_o fault_v for_o teach_v simple_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n for_o woman_n may_v lawful_o be_v teacher_n of_o good_a thing_n tit._n 2._o 3._o though_o they_o be_v to_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 34_o 36._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 12._o nor_o be_v the_o evil_a prophet_n in_o former_a time_n blame_v and_o fault_v for_o teach_v simple_o they_o may_v with_o god_n allowance_n and_o successful_o have_v teach_v god_n word_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v if_o they_o have_v stand_v in_o my_o counsel_n and_o have_v cause_v my_o people_n to_o hear_v my_o word_n then_o they_o shall_v have_v turn_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o their_o do_n jer._n 23._o 21_o 22._o but_o this_o woman_n jezabel_n be_v fault_v and_o threaten_v because_o she_o do_v in_o her_o teach_n seduce_v or_o make_v to_o err_v christ_n servant_n and_o therefore_o christ_n reprove_v this_o angel_n and_o church_n because_o they_o suffer_v she_o to_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o to_o corrupt_v the_o believer_n from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o such_o teacher_n as_o direct_v we_o to_o worship_v any_o other_o beside_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n be_v seducer_n and_o deceiver_n by_o whosoever_o they_o be_v ordain_v or_o approve_v ezek_n 13._o 10._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o and_o she_o be_v here_o say_v to_o seduce_v christ_n servant_n though_o they_o be_v not_o seduce_v eventual_o by_o she_o because_o it_o be_v her_o endeavour_n and_o the_o end_n of_o her_o teach_n so_o to_o do_v so_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o concern_v they_o that_o seduce_v you_o they_o seduce_v you_o though_o you_o be_v not_o seduce_v by_o they_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 26._o in_o some_o such_o sense_n god_n be_v say_v to_o purge_v lead_v teach_v turâ—_n convert_v such_o as_o be_v not_o purge_v lead_v teach_v turn_v or_o convert_v ezek._n 24._o 13._o rom._n 2._o 4._o isay_n 48._o 17_o 18._o act_n 26._o 18._o psal_n 19_o 7_o 8._o 2._o we_o have_v the_o person_n who_o they_o so_o teach_v and_o seduce_v my_o servant_n to_o wit_n christ_n servant_n such_o as_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o obey_v he_o for_o his_o servant_n they_o be_v to_o who_o they_o yield_v obedience_n rom._n 6._o 16._o such_o as_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o his_o kingdom_n do_v consist_v rom._n 14._o 17_o 18._o even_o his_o church_n and_o the_o praticular_a member_n thereof_o rev._n 22._o 6._o with_o ver_fw-la 16._o such_o as_o these_o especial_o the_o false_a teacher_n seduce_v and_o endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v and_o turn_v from_o the_o faith_n in_o which_o they_o be_v lead_v and_o act_v by_o satan_n the_o adversary_n of_o believer_n prov._n 9_o â—6_n mat._n 24._o 24._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 1_o 3._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 8_o 9_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 18_o 24._o 26._o 3._o we_o have_v a_o account_n what_o she_o teach_v and_o seduce_v they_o to_o do_v viz._n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ver_fw-la 14._o of_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 21._o and_o i_o give_v her_o space_n to_o repent_v of_o her_o fornication_n and_o she_o repent_v not_o or_o as_o some_o copy_n have_v it_o she_o will_v not_o repent_v in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o account_v give_v unto_o we_o 1._o of_o the_o goodness_n and_o graciousness_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n towards_o this_o whorish_a woman_n or_o society_n and_o i_o give_v her_o space_n to_o repent_v of_o her_o fornication_n 2._o of_o her_o continue_a evil_n that_o notwithstanding_o and_o she_o repent_v not_o or_o and_o she_o will_v not_o repent_v 1._o we_o have_v a_o account_v give_v we_o of_o the_o goodness_n and_o graciousness_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n towards_o this_o whorish_a woman_n or_o society_n and_o i_o give_v her_o space_n to_o repent_v of_o her_o fornication_n in_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v for_o our_o instruction_n 1._o herein_o be_v intimate_v to_o we_o that_o not_o only_o she_o seduce_v by_o teach_v doctrinally_n christ_n servant_n to_o commit_v fornication_n etc._n etc._n as_o v._o 20._o but_o also_o she_o do_v herself_o commit_v fornication_n and_o adultery_n v._o 22._o and_o so_o she_o teach_v and_o seduce_v they_o also_o practical_o and_o so_o very_o frequen_o the_o wicked_a one_o not_o only_o transgress_v with_o their_o tongue_n but_o also_o they_o speak_v with_o their_o foot_n or_o walking_n and_o teach_v with_o their_o finger_n oâ—_n work_n prov._n 6._o 12_o 13._o 2._o herein_o be_v also_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o the_o space_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v give_v to_o poor_a sinner_n be_v christ_n gift_n and_o god_n gift_n through_o he_o as_o here_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v i_o give_v space_n to_o repent_v alas_o there_o have_v be_v no_o time_n no_o space_n give_v to_o transgressor_n to_o a_o gracious_a end_n have_v not_o christ_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o their_o justification_n when_o god_n be_v so_o provoke_v by_o man_n iniquity_n as_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n than_o christ_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n mediate_n and_o intercede_v for_o further_a spare_v to_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o such_o rebellious_a one_o that_o he_o may_v dig_v about_o they_o and_o dung_n they_o luke_n 13._o 6_o 9_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o transgressor_n isay_n 53._o 12._o and_o the_o long-suffering_a which_o be_v afford_v unto_o all_o man_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o come_v to_o repentance_n be_v call_v and_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o long-suffering_a of_o our_o lord_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n it_o be_v procure_v for_o they_o and_o continue_v to_o they_o by_o and_o through_o the_o suffering_n sacrifice_n and_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o 15._o with_o rev._n 11._o 8._o rom._n 4._o 24_o 25._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4_o 6._o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o in_o he_o who_o be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n persecuter_n and_o injurious_a one_o christ_n do_v show_v all_o long-suffering_a etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 1._o 13_o 16._o and_o hereto_o his_o charity_n lead_v he_o for_o charity_n suffer_v long_o and_o be_v kind_a all_o the_o while_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 4_o 8._o lam._n 3._o 22._o 3._o we_o may_v here_o also_o take_v notice_n unto_o who_o christ_n and_o god_n in_o and_o through_o he_o do_v give_v space_n of_o repentance_n while_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o patience_n to_o wit_n unto_o the_o great_a and_o most_o notorious_a sinner_n as_o be_v here_o signify_v in_o â—aying_v i_o give_v she_o space_n etc._n etc._n she_o who_o be_v not_o only_o guilty_a of_o fornication_n both_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a but_o teach_v and_o seduce_v other_o to_o commit_v the_o same_o iniquity_n even_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n also_o yea_o unto_o she_o he_o give_v space_n of_o repentance_n who_o be_v call_v and_o compare_v to_o jezabel_n not_o only_o for_o her_o fornication_n and_o painting_n but_o for_o cruelty_n also_o to_o christ_n disciple_n who_o be_v so_o indeed_o so_o the_o lord_n in_o former_a time_n do_v forbear_v and_o give_v space_n of_o repentance_n unto_o manasseth_n who_o make_v his_o son_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o observe_v time_n and_o use_v enchantment_n and_o deal_v with_o a_o familiar_a spirit_n and_o with_o wizard_n and_o seduce_v judah_n to_o sin_n with_o his_o idol_n and_o to_o do_v more_o evil_a than_o do_v the_o nation_n who_o the_o lord_n destroy_v before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o who_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n very_o much_o until_o he_o have_v fill_v jerusalem_n from_o the_o one_o end_n unto_o the_o other_o 2_o king_n 21._o 2._o 16_o with_o 2_o chron_n 33._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 13_o 16._o jer._n 2._o 20_o 28_o 30_o 33._o with_o ch_z 3._o 1_o 5._o in_o which_o we_o may_v see_v his_o loathness_n with_o the_o
to_o he_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thinâ—_n inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n to_o wit_n all_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n then_o it_o be_v add_v thou_o shall_v break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n with_o a_o irresistible_a power_n thou_o shall_v dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n psal_n 2._o 7_o 8_o 9_o with_o act_n 13._o 32_o 33._o as_o it_o be_v here_o also_o assure_v by_o christ_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v etc._n etc._n christ_n have_v receive_v all_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o shall_v inherit_v all_o nation_n ps_n 82._o 8._o he_o shall_v govern_v the_o nation_n upon_o earth_n psal_n 67._o 4._o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o minister_v judgement_n to_o the_o people_n in_o uprightness_n psal_n 9_o 6_o 8._o and_o 96._o 13._o and_o 98._o 9_o and_o 22._o 27_o 29._o he_o shall_v have_v dominion_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v bow_v before_o he_o and_o his_o enemy_n shall_v lick_v the_o dust_n the_o king_n of_o tarshish_n and_o of_o the_o isle_n shall_v bring_v present_n the_o king_n of_o sheba_n and_o seba_n shall_v offer_v gift_n yea_o all_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o psal_n 72._o 8_o 11._o and_o 66._o 1_o 4._o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n zech._n 14._o 9_o he_o and_o not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o learned_a man_n â—ondly_o conceit_n be_v the_o manchild_n who_o shall_v rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n rev._n 12._o 5._o isay_n 2._o 4._o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n with_o a_o irresistible_a power_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o oppressor_n and_o all_o that_o rebel_n against_o he_o and_o will_v not_o fall_v down_o and_o submit_v to_o he_o psal_n 72._o 4._o isay_n 1â—_n 4_o 5._o yea_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v nor_o be_v leave_v to_o other_o people_n but_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o other_o kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o dan._n 2._o 34_o 35_o 44._o and_o so_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o shall_v smite_v the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o he_o tread_v the_o wine-press_n and_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n rev._n 19_o 15_o 21._o and_o he_o shall_v fight_v against_o and_o destroy_v those_o nation_n that_o come_v against_o jerusalem_n zech._n 14._o 3_o 4_o 12._o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o will_v plague_v those_o family_n that_o come_v not_o up_o to_o worship_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n zech._n 14._o 16_o 19_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n fire_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o will_v then_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o devil_n go_v up_o and_o compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o and_o the_o belove_a city_n rev._n 20._o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o in_o that_o christ_n have_v receive_v and_o will_v in_o due_a season_n exercise_v such_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n the_o consideration_n of_o it_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o we_o 1._o to_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o preciousness_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o upon_o the_o account_n thereof_o the_o father_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n joâ—_n 3._o 35._o with_o ch_z 10._o 17._o phil._n 2._o 6_o 9_o 11._o rev._n 5._o 12._o 2._o it_o may_v engage_v and_o provoke_v we_o all_o now_o to_o submit_v to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o use_n the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v of_o the_o power_n give_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n etc._n etc._n be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n be_v instruct_v you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n kiss_v the_o son_n lâ—st_v he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 2._o 8_o 10_o 12._o act_n 3._o 19_o 20._o and_o ch_n 17._o 30_o 31._o 3._o in_o that_o he_o will_v give_v such_o power_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v it_o show_v that_o such_o be_v call_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 13_o 14._o to_o he_o be_v they_o behold_v for_o all_o rom._n 8._o 17._o luke_n 22._o 29_o 30._o and_o it_o may_v engage_v we_o therefore_o to_o hold_v fast_o his_o work_n and_o to_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o then_o their_o horn_n shall_v be_v exalt_v with_o honour_n psal_n 75_o 10._o verse_n 28._o and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o morning_n star_n this_o be_v a_o far_a branch_n of_o the_o blessedness_n assure_v unto_o he_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v christ_n work_n unto_o the_o end_n by_o the_o morning_n star_n be_v here_o mean_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o as_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v say_v i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v to_o you_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n i_o be_o the_o bright_n and_o morning_n star_n rev._n 22._o 16._o and_o he_o be_v the_o morning_n star_n so_o call_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n and_o eminency_n and_o so_o he_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v call_v star_n chap._n 1._o 17_o 20._o for_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n 3._o 1._o and_o before_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v compare_v to_o and_o call_v star_n rev._n 12._o 1._o for_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o believer_n profession_n heb._n 3._o 1._o and_o before_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v by_o nature_n spirit_n and_o who_o be_v call_v the_o morning_n star_n joâ—_n 38._o 7._o for_o he_o be_v god_n angel_n emphatical_o so_o call_v in_o who_o his_o name_n be_v exod._n 23._o 20_o 21._o he_o be_v make_v so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o heb._n 1._o 3_o 4_o 13._o this_o be_v that_o star_n of_o which_o balaam_n prophesy_v when_o he_o say_v there_o shall_v come_v a_o star_n out_o of_o jacob_n numb_a 24._o 17._o and_o he_o be_v here_o call_v the_o morning_n star_n and_o the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n ch_n 22._o 16._o to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o when_o god_n shall_v send_v he_o again_o then_o immediate_o will_v follow_v the_o day_n of_o god_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 12._o or_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n phil._n 1._o 6._o and_o ch_n 2._o 16._o that_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 2._o 20._o and_o so_o he_o be_v call_v the_o daystar_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o and_o dayspring_n east_n or_o sunrising_n luke_n 1._o 78._o this_o morningstar_n he_o will_v give_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v then_o not_o as_o now_o by_o faith_n but_o glorious_o and_o so_o 1._o he_o will_v give_v himself_o then_o glorious_o who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n and_o so_o give_v they_o a_o part_n in_o and_o raise_v they_o up_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n so_o the_o different_a glory_n in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o glory_n among_o the_o star_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 41._o with_o verse_n 33._o rev._n 20._o 4_o 6._o he_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a luke_n 14._o 14._o and_o ch_n 20._o 35_o 36._o 2._o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n will_v appear_v and_o immediate_o arise_v to_o they_o with_o heal_v under_o his_o wing_n mal._n 4._o 2._o and_o wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v nor_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n shall_v pass_v away_o rev._n 21._o 1_o 4_o 5._o he_o will_v then_o perfect_o and_o eternal_o forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o heal_v their_o disease_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n ps_n 130._o 8._o isay_n 33._o 24._o 3._o he_o will_v immediate_o be_v a_o perpetual_a light_n to_o they_o he_o will_v give_v himself_o as_o the_o morningstar_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o day_n shall_v then_o come_v in_o which_o there_o will_v be_v no_o darkness_n to_o those_o that_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v no_o
the_o day_n of_o old_a consider_v year_n of_o many_o generation_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 32._o 4_o 7_o 12_o 15._o 18._o and_o so_o by_o another_o prophet_n he_o say_v to_o they_o o_o my_o people_n what_o have_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o and_o wherein_o have_v i_o weary_v thou_o testify_v against_o i_o for_o i_o bring_v thou_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o redeem_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o servant_n and_o i_o send_v before_o thou_o moses_n aaron_n and_o miriam_n o_o my_o people_n remember_v etc._n etc._n mica_n 6._o 2_o 5._o so_o do_v our_o lord_n to_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n he_o put_v they_o in_o or_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o may_v again_o be_v pleasant_a and_o profitable_a to_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o return_v to_o their_o heart_n again_o jer._n 2._o 4_o 6._o 32._o and_o this_o show_v he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n and_o everlasting_a destruction_n of_o such_o die_a one_o as_o these_o be_v see_v note_n on_o chapt._n 2._o verse_n 5._o 2._o and_o hold_v fast_o this_o be_v a_o further_a branch_n of_o the_o direction_n and_o instruction_n which_o he_o give_v to_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n and_o hereby_o be_v intimate_v to_o we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o remember_v before_o namely_o bring_v back_o into_o your_o mind_n what_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o then_o hold_v fast_o not_o only_o by_o remembrance_n recall_v they_o but_o retain_v and_o keep_v they_o fast_o to_o the_o end_n to_o this_o phrase_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o shall_v therefore_o say_v the_o less_o here_o see_v note_n before_o on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 13_o 25._o only_o here_o we_o may_v note_v 1._o in_o that_o this_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o these_o who_o have_v forget_v that_o they_o especial_o and_o all_o like_o they_o need_v to_o be_v provoke_v not_o only_o to_o remember_v how_o they_o receive_v and_o hear_v but_o also_o to_o hold_v fast_o who_o have_v former_o have_v a_o miscarry_v womb_n of_o such_o it_o may_v be_v say_v more_o than_o of_o other_o that_o have_v not_o so_o let_v slip_v how_o weak_a be_v your_o heart_n ezek._n 16._o 30._o and_o they_o have_v give_v great_a advantage_n to_o satan_n thereby_o to_o use_v all_o all_o mean_n and_o endeavour_v if_o he_o can_v possible_o to_o prevail_v against_o they_o again_o 2._o such_o as_o these_o may_v do_v what_o they_o be_v here_o exhort_v to_o they_o may_v hold_v fast_o these_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v back_o to_o their_o heart_n on_o other_o thing_n they_o can_v lay_v fast_o hold_v they_o be_v not_o prov._n 23._o 4_o 5._o they_o endure_v not_o job_n 8._o 15._o they_o be_v a_o very_a lie_n isay_n 44._o 20._o but_o these_o be_v substantial_a and_o power_n accompany_v they_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o hold_v they_o fast_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 12_o 12._o heb._n 6._o 18._o 1_o joâ—_n 4._o 4_o 5_o and_o indeed_o our_o hold_v fast_o be_v in_o let_v they_o abide_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o rich_o 1_o joâ—_n 2._o 24_o 26._o col._n 3._o 16._o 3._o it_o be_v needful_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o all_o and_o for_o such_o forgetful_a one_o to_o hold_v they_o fast_o for_o hereby_o we_o may_v and_o shall_v be_v quicken_v and_o revive_v wisdom_n be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o they_o that_o lie_v hold_v on_o she_o and_o happy_a be_v every_o one_o that_o retain_v she_o prov._n 3._o 18._o hence_o that_o instruction_n and_o exhortation_n take_v fast_o hold_v of_o instruction_n let_v she_o not_o go_v keep_v she_o fast_o for_o she_o be_v thy_o life_n prov._n 4._o 13._o in_o hold_v fast_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v his_o house_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o we_o and_o walk_v in_o we_o heb._n 3._o 6_o 14._o and_o if_o we_o so_o do_v not_o we_o shall_v lose_v all_o whosoever_o transgress_v and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o god_n 2_o joâ—_n 9_o heb._n 10._o 38._o rev._n 3._o 11._o 3._o and_o repent_v namely_o in_o and_o this_o with_o remembrance_n and_o hold_v fast_o repent_v repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n joâ—_n 42._o 6._o be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v &_o even_o loathe_v thyself_o that_o thou_o shall_v thus_o forget_v &_o forsake_v christ_n &_o his_o gospel_n and_o thereby_o bring_v thyself_o into_o such_o a_o miserable_a condition_n jer._n 31._o 19_o ezek._n 20._o 43._o and_o turn_v from_o this_o iniquity_n unto_o he_o from_o who_o thou_o have_v revolt_v ezek._n 14._o 6._o and_o ch_n 18._o 30._o see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 5._o we_o have_v next_o to_o speak_v unto_o christ_n conditional_a threat_n in_o case_n they_o follow_v not_o his_o direction_n nor_o receive_v his_o instruction_n if_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o watch_v see_v note_n on_o v._o 2._o i_o will_v come_v see_v note_n on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 5._o on_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o that_o be_v that_o which_o he_o threaten_v that_o he_o may_v provoke_v they_o to_o obey_v his_o counsel_n and_o to_o remember_v how_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o hold_v fast_o and_o repent_v i_o will_v come_v on_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o as_o a_o thief_n that_o be_v secret_o and_o sudden_o and_o so_o the_o last_o word_n open_v the_o former_a thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o thou_o be_v asleep_a and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o awake_a and_o watch_v i_o will_v come_v by_o stealth_n upon_o thou_o joâ—_n 4._o 12._o even_o unexpected_o when_o thou_o think_v not_o of_o it_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 1_o 4._o and_o take_v they_o nap_v he_o will_v come_v in_o a_o day_n when_o they_o look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o in_o a_o hour_n that_o they_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o mat._n 24._o 43_o 50._o and_o such_o a_o come_n will_v be_v very_o terrible_a and_o affright_a 2._o pet._n 3._o 10._o this_o circumstance_n render_v a_o judgement_n very_o terrible_a that_o when_o man_n be_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n then_o sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o travail_v on_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 3._o prov._n 6._o 15._o isay_n 29._o 15._o and_o ch_n 30._o 13._o oh_o then_o let_v our_o loin_n be_v always_o gird_v about_o and_o our_o light_n burn_v and_o we_o ourselves_o like_o man_n that_o wait_v for_o their_o lord_n when_o he_o will_v return_v from_o wedding_n bless_a aâ—â—_n those_o servantâ—_n who_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v watch_v luke_n 12._o 34_o 37_o 40._o behold_v say_v christ_n i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n blessed_n be_v he_o that_o watch_v and_o keep_v his_o garment_n rev._n 16._o 15._o mark_n 13._o 34_o 36._o 2._o as_o a_o thief_n to_o steal_v or_o take_v away_o joh._n 10._o 10._o so_o he_o will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n though_o not_o a_o thief_n to_o take_v away_o not_o that_o which_o be_v none_o of_o his_o own_o for_o all_o be_v he_o joâ—_n 16._o 15._o but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v be_v give_v to_o they_o to_o take_v away_o his_o peace_n from_o they_o even_o lovingkindness_n and_o mercy_n jer._n 16._o 5._o 1_o chron._n 17._o 13._o to_o take_v away_o his_o spirit_n from_o they_o against_o which_o david_n pray_v ps_n 51._o 11._o to_o take_v away_o their_o gift_n from_o they_o for_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v mat._n 13._o 12._o and_o ch_n 25._o 24_o 29._o to_o take_v away_o their_o garment_n and_o ornament_n from_o they_o that_o their_o shameful_a nakedness_n may_v appear_v and_o they_o may_v no_o long_o have_v a_o name_n that_o they_o live_v while_o yet_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o may_v become_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o foolish_a and_o all_o may_v see_v their_o shame_n ps_n 39_o 8._o ezek._n 16._o 36_o 37._o rev._n 16._o 15._o to_o take_v away_o their_o candlestick_n as_o he_o say_v unto_o ephesus_n see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 5._o 3._o as_o a_o thief_n to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v they_o except_o they_o will_v receive_v timely_a admonition_n and_o repent_v joh._n 10._o 10._o and_o take_v their_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n rev._n 22._o 19_o deut._n 7._o 4_o 9_o and_o ch_n 8._o 19_o 20._o to_o cut_v they_o off_o in_o their_o sin_n by_o his_o judgement_n joh._n 15._o 2._o ezek._n 33._o 6._o thus_o he_o can_v deal_v with_o his_o angel_n and_o church_n and_o thus_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o that_o treacherous_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o
or_o man_n may_v be_v say_v in_o a_o more_o plausible_a and_o spiritual_a way_n to_o defile_v their_o garment_n as_o when_o they_o be_v wise_a in_o christ_n and_o lean_v to_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n of_o which_o we_o be_v admonish_v prov._n 24._o 3._o and_o ch_n 3._o 5._o and_o in_o follow_v which_o be_v lean_v whereto_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o set_v up_o a_o idol_n therein_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o provoke_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n glory_n and_o make_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n of_o none_o effect_n as_o before_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o and_o ch_n 2._o 1_o 5._o and_o 3._o 16_o 19_o or_o when_o man_n do_v what_o they_o do_v and_o show_v forth_o love_n and_o exercise_v mercy_n out_o of_o covetousness_n or_o that_o they_o may_v in_o rich_a themselves_o in_o so_o do_v eph._n 5._o 1_o 3_o 5._o or_o to_o establish_v a_o righteousness_n to_o themselves_o thereby_o and_o think_v to_o cover_v themselves_o with_o their_o work_n rom._n 9_o 30_o 33._o isay_n 57_o 12._o and_o 59_o 6._o or_o when_o they_o be_v seek_v after_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o do_v their_o work_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n or_o be_v pursue_v their_o desire_n of_o vainglory_n or_o the_o friendship_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v enmity_n with_o god_n mat._n 6._o 1_o 18._o and_o ch_n 23._o 5._o gal._n 5._o 26._o jam._n 4_o 4._o or_o walk_v in_o anger_n &_o wrath_n &_o pretend_v in_o so_o do_v they_o be_v zealous_a for_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n whereas_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n work_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n jam._n 1._o 20_o 26._o and_o ch_n 3._o 13_o 16_o 17._o now_o of_o these_o few_o name_n in_o sardis_n it_o be_v here_o say_v by_o way_n of_o commendation_n of_o they_o they_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n in_o either_o consideration_n unto_o they_o christ_n do_v not_o herein_o impute_v iniquity_n ps_n 33._o 1_o 2._o now_o then_o from_o this_o commendable_a account_n our_o saviour_n give_v of_o these_o few_o person_n in_o sardis_n we_o may_v observe_v for_o our_o instruction_n 1._o that_o in_o time_n of_o defection_n when_o many_o or_o most_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n become_v degenerate_a as_o jer._n 2._o 21._o it_o be_v ofttimes_o find_v that_o all_o be_v not_o pollute_v but_o some_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a and_o continue_v unspotted_a so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o this_o fair-faced_a church_n so_o when_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v corrupt_v before_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n too_o general_o transgress_v yet_o noah_n find_v grace_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o god_n see_v righteous_a before_o he_o in_o that_o generation_n gen._n 6_o and_o ch_n 7._o 1._o so_o when_o the_o man_n of_o sodom_n be_v wicked_a and_o sinner_n before_o the_o lord_n exceed_o there_o be_v a_o just_a lot_n among_o they_o gen._n 18._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 5_o 8._o and_o in_o ahab_n day_n when_o the_o prophet_n think_v he_o be_v leave_v alone_o yet_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v leave_v i_o seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n all_o the_o knee_n which_o have_v not_o bow_v to_o baal_n and_o every_o moâ—th_n which_o have_v not_o kiss_v he_o 1_o king_n 19_o 14_o 18._o so_o when_o the_o lord_n great_o complain_v of_o his_o people_n and_o say_v i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n and_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o yet_o than_o the_o prophet_n say_v except_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v leave_v unto_o â—s_n a_o very_a small_a remnant_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o sodom_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v like_o to_o gomorrah_n isay_n 1._o 2_o 9_o and_o when_o the_o natural_a branch_n be_v general_o cut_v off_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o upright_a one_o a_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n or_o out-chusing_a of_o grace_n rom._n 11._o 1_o 4_o 6._o rev._n 2._o 24._o and_o ch_n 18._o 4._o use_v 1._o this_o show_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v pollute_v themselves_o and_o defile_v their_o garment_n be_v not_o present_o consume_v rom._n 9_o 29._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o new_a wine_n be_v find_v in_o the_o cluster_n and_o one_o say_v destroy_v it_o not_o for_o a_o blessing_n be_v in_o it_o so_o will_v i_o do_v for_o my_o servant_n sake_n that_o i_o may_v not_o destroy_v they_o all_o isay_n 65._o 7_o 8._o have_v there_o â—een_n but_o ten_o righteous_a man_n in_o sodom_n he_o will_v not_o have_v destroy_v it_o for_o the_o ten_o sake_n and_o though_o there_o be_v not_o yet_o upon_o lot_n make_v intercession_n for_o zoar_n it_o be_v not_o overthrow_v with_o the_o other_o city_n gen._n 18._o 32._o and_o 19_o 19_o 20._o so_o here_o i_o will_v come_v on_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o but_o as_o some_o read_v thou_o have_v a_o few_o name_n even_o in_o sardis_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o so_o sudden_o hasten_v the_o destruction_n thereof_o 2._o these_o few_o may_v judge_v the_o rest_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o righteous_a man_n they_o shall_v judge_v they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o adulteress_n ezek._n 23._o 45_o these_o shall_v show_v their_o causeless_a departure_n from_o or_o forgetfulness_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o thing_n for_o even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o under_o the_o same_o mean_n some_o be_v undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n when_o other_o turn_v aside_o out_o of_o it_o 2._o thou_o have_v a_o few_o name_n even_o in_o sardis_n etc._n etc._n hence_o we_o may_v note_v that_o in_o time_n of_o defection_n and_o apostasy_n usual_o the_o great_a part_n be_v corrupt_v and_o turn_v aside_o by_o satan_n a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_n the_o whole_a lump_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 8._o by_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o one_o root_n of_o bitterness_n ofttimes_o many_o be_v defile_v heb._n 12._o 15_o 17._o man_n be_v too_o forward_o and_o ready_a to_o follow_v the_o bad_a example_n of_o other_o especial_o when_o their_o leader_n go_v astray_o and_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n oh_o how_o much_o hurt_n do_v they_o do_v to_o the_o flock_n o_o my_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n they_o which_o lead_v thou_o or_o call_v thou_o bless_v cause_v thou_o to_o err_v and_o destroy_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o path_n isay_n 3._o 12._o and_o ch_n 9_o 16._o when_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o cause_v many_o to_o stumble_v at_o the_o law_n mal._n 2._o 6_o 8_o 9_o when_o prophet_n and_o priest_n be_v profane_a than_o they_o cause_n other_o to_o err_v and_o from_o they_o profaneness_n go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o land_n jer._n 23._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 13_o 14_o 15._o use_v 1._o needful_a it_o be_v therefore_o for_o such_o to_o be_v clean_o who_o bear_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n isay_n 52._o 11._o and_o to_o be_v example_n of_o the_o believer_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o charity_n in_o spirit_n in_o purity_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o in_o all_o thing_n to_o show_v themselves_o pattern_n of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2._o 7_o 8._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 3_o 4._o 2._o it_o be_v good_a and_o needful_a for_o we_o therefore_o to_o receive_v that_o instruction_n to_o be_v follower_n of_o our_o leader_n and_o of_o one_o another_o as_o they_o or_o other_o be_v of_o christ_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o so_o to_o imitate_v other_o as_o we_o may_v be_v follower_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o lord_n also_o 1_o thes_n 1._o 6_o 8._o and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o not_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n or_o bad_a example_n of_o any_o which_o tend_v to_o make_v we_o vain_a and_o to_o corrupt_v we_o from_o the_o simplicity_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n jer._n 23._o 16._o prov._n 6._o 12_o 13._o nor_o to_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a exod._n 23._o 2._o but_o be_v follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n eph._n 5._o 1_o and_o if_o the_o leader_n grow_v evil_a or_o negligent_a to_o say_v to_o they_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o fulfil_v it_o col._n 4._o 17._o and_o by_o all_o mean_n have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o eph._n 5._o 11._o 16._o 3._o we_o may_v further_o observe_v from_o hence_o in_o that_o our_o lord_n take_v such_o notice_n of_o these_o few_o in_o sardis_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n and_o speak_v so_o gracious_o concern_v they_o that_o though_o the_o upright_a one_o in_o his_o church_n and_o among_o his_o people_n be_v never_o so_o few_o yet_o he_o have_v a_o
his_o promise_n isay_n 55._o 4._o luke_n 1._o 69_o 71._o act_n 13._o 23_o 32_o 33_o 34._o 2._o and_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n in_o all_o his_o say_n and_o promise_n and_o threat_n prov._n 8._o 6_o 8._o joh._n 14._o 6._o 2_o joh._n 3._o eph._n 1._o 13._o prov._n 14._o 27._o and_o who_o have_v seal_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o his_o precious_a blood_n isay_n 50._o 4_o 6._o joh._n 18._o 37._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 5._o and_o on_o ch_z 3._o v._n 14._o 2._o our_o lord_n jesus_n further_o describe_v himself_o to_o we_o by_o what_o he_o have_v viz._n he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n signify_v that_o he_o have_v that_o ensign_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n spiritual_o and_o in_o truth_n of_o which_o david_n be_v a_o â—ype_n and_o so_o hereby_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n as_o nathanael_n say_v to_o he_o rabbi_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n joâ—_n 1._o 49._o the_o key_n of_o david_n may_v be_v and_o sure_o be_v more_o than_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n which_o god_n promise_v in_o the_o type_n to_o lay_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o eliakim_n isay_n 22._o 22._o for_o though_o he_o have_v a_o robe_n yet_o he_o be_v under_o the_o king_n over_o the_o household_n v._o 15._o 22._o but_o by_o his_o have_v the_o key_n be_v mean_v that_o he_o reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o israel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v the_o supreme_a authority_n give_v to_o he_o over_o the_o church_n or_o israel_n of_o god_n luke_n 1._o 32_o 34._o and_o so_o over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n now_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n signify_v as_o it_o be_v say_v when_o god_n do_v visit_v the_o gentile_n to_o take_v out_o of_o they_o a_o people_n for_o his_o name_n than_o god_n do_v return_v and_o build_v again_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n which_o be_v fall_v down_o etc._n etc._n act_v 15._o 14_o 16._o and_o so_o he_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n isay_n 33._o 22._o the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n col._n 1._o 18._o and_o hereafter_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v give_v he_o glorious_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n on_o earth_n isay_n 9_o 6_o 7._o and_o 16._o 9_o 7._o and_o ch_n 24._o 23._o as_o it_o be_v say_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n and_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o shall_v execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o earth_n jer._n 23._o 5_o 6._o and_o ch_n 33._o 15_o 17._o and_o 30._o 9_o hos_fw-la 3._o 5._o ps_n 67._o 14._o see_v note_n after_o on_o v._o 21._o and_o he_o have_v this_o key_n to_o open_v or_o shut_v as_o after_o follow_v to_o which_o we_o shall_v there_o speak_v now_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v for_o our_o usefulness_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n 1._o that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n and_o so_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v one_o only_a person_n one_o individual_a person_n and_o the_o church_n have_v not_o two_o head_n one_o in_o heaven_n and_o another_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a gift_a man_n in_o former_a time_n even_o of_o peter_n also_o to_o direct_v the_o believer_n not_o unto_o themselves_o or_o any_o mere_a man_n but_o unto_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n the_o only_a head_n even_o christ_n eph._n 4._o 8_o 14._o 15._o they_o hold_v not_o the_o head_n who_o worship_n angel_n whether_o the_o minister_a spirit_n or_o any_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v or_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a of_o they_o col._n 2._o 18_o 19_o the_o apostle_n disclaim_v have_v dominion_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o believer_n as_o too_o high_a a_o thing_n for_o they_o and_o if_o they_o have_v it_o not_o who_o be_v he_o that_o dare_v presume_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o challenge_v command_n or_o accept_v it_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o 2._o that_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n even_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a he_o that_o be_v true_a so_o we_o may_v see_v this_o one_o and_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a one_o worthy_a of_o this_o high_a glory_n and_o honour_n he_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o he_o that_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n he_o be_v holy_a and_o pure_a in_o all_o the_o holy_a one_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 20._o he_o who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n be_v only_o holy_a rev._n 15._o 3_o 4._o whereas_o that_o false_a pretender_n and_o presumptuous_a arrogater_n be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o wicked_a one_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 4_o 8._o and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v true_a also_o even_o truth_n itself_o joh._n 14._o 6._o whereas_o that_o proud_a usurper_n and_o such_o as_o listen_v to_o and_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2._o and_o his_o come_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o with_o all_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o pâ—rish_v 2_o thes_n 2._o 8_o 10_o 11._o 3_o that_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n this_o show_v unto_o we_o what_o power_n and_o authority_n christ_n have_v obtain_v by_o his_o precious_a blood_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o among_o all_o person_n he_o may_v have_v the_o preeminence_n col._n 1._o 18_o 19_o yea_o he_o be_v exalt_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o god_n have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n eph._n 1._o 19_o 23._o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n mat._n 28._o 18._o now_o to_o receive_v and_o make_v free_a all_o that_o so_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n as_o to_o come_v to_o he_o joh._n 8._o 35_o 36._o and_o hereafter_o he_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v they_o to_o himself_o that_o where_o he_o be_v they_o may_v be_v also_o joh._n 14._o 2_o 3._o and_o ch_n 17._o 24._o phil._n 2._o 6_o 8_o 9_o 4._o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v provoke_v and_o engage_v we_o to_o honour_v the_o son_n as_o we_o honour_v the_o father_n joh._n 5._o 22_o 23._o to_o kiss_v he_o and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o gracious_a government_n ps_n 2._o 12._o and_o own_o he_o as_o our_o only_a rabbi_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v not_o you_o call_v rabbi_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n and_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n mat._n 23._o 8_o 10._o this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n and_o but_o one_o one_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o eph._n 4._o 3_o 5._o oh_o that_o none_o of_o we_o may_v worship_v the_o â—east_n and_o his_o image_n nor_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o our_o forehead_n or_o in_o our_o hand_n lest_o we_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n oâ—_n god_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o without_o mixture_n into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o presence_n oâ—_n the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 14._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o ch_n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 5._o we_o may_v from_o hence_o learn_v and_o hereâ—â—_n be_v show_v unto_o we_o from_o who_o it_o be_v that_o any_o have_v any_o subordinate_a power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o as_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 16._o 19_o
of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therewith_o to_o go_v out_o through_o this_o door_n to_o other_o that_o be_v without_o joh._n 10._o 9_o to_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o field_n of_o the_o world_n cant._n 7._o 9_o such_o a_o door_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o say_v a_o great_a door_n and_o effectual_a be_v open_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 16._o 9_o and_o again_o when_o i_o come_v to_o troas_n to_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n and_o a_o door_n be_v open_v to_o i_o of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v no_o rest_n in_o my_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 2._o 12._o and_o he_o exhort_v the_o believer_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o his_o fellow-labourer_n that_o god_n will_v open_v to_o they_o a_o door_n of_o utterance_n to_o speak_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o say_v he_o i_o be_o in_o bond_n col._n 4._o 2_o 3._o eph._n 6_o 18_o 20._o such_o a_o open_a door_n he_o have_v set_v before_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v run_v and_o be_v glorify_v and_o he_o do_v deliver_v they_o from_o those_o unreasonable_a and_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v among_o they_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n v._o 9_o and_o from_o all_o other_o 2_o thes_n 3._o 1_o 3._o and_o no_o man_n can_v shut_v it_o while_o he_o keep_v it_o open_a as_o he_o say_v to_o paul_n be_v not_o afraid_a but_o speak_v and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v set_v on_o thou_o to_o hurt_v thou_o act_v 18._o 9_o 10._o luke_n 13._o 22._o now_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v 1._o that_o christ_n set_v a_o open_a door_n for_o declare_v the_o gospel_n and_o win_a soul_n not_o only_o before_o his_o angel_n but_o before_o his_o church_n also_o and_o so_o before_o every_o believer_n according_a to_o his_o capacity_n hence_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o saint_n of_o christ_n at_o philippâ—_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacons_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacons_n only_a to_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o say_v he_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o have_v not_o run_v in_o vain_a neither_o labour_v in_o vain_a phil._n 1._o 1._o with_o ch_z 2._o 13_o 16._o with_o luke_n 14._o 7._o they_o be_v all_o a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o and_o as_o every_o man_n hâ—th_v receive_v the_o gift_n so_o he_o be_v exhort_v to_o minister_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 10_o 11._o and_o the_o believe_a thessalonian_o be_v commend_v for_o this_o because_o from_o they_o sound_v out_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thes_n 1._o 7_o 8._o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o profit_v withal_o mat._n 5._o 14_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 7._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o 2._o behold_v he_o set_v a_o open_a door_n before_o his_o people_n whoever_o be_v instrumental_a therein_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n he_o turn_v it_o whither_o soever_o he_o will_v prov._n 21._o 1._o hence_o ezra_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o our_o father_n which_o have_v put_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o be_v into_o the_o king_n heart_n etc._n etc._n ezra_n 7._o 27._o 28._o and_o ch_n 9_o 8_o 9_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n and_o government_n unto_o he_o joh._n 5._o 22_o 23._o mat._n 28._o 18._o and_o he_o be_v please_v at_o some_o time_n to_o set_v a_o open_a door_n before_o his_o people_n and_o to_o give_v rest_n to_o his_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v edify_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v multiply_v act_v 9_o 31._o he_o be_v when_o he_o see_v it_o good_a for_o they_o help_v they_o with_o a_o little_a help_n dan._n 11._o 34._o behold_v he_o it_o be_v that_o set_v a_o open_a door_n before_o his_o angel_n and_o church_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v especial_o and_o principal_o give_v thanks_o unto_o he_o for_o any_o liberty_n of_o that_o nature_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o cause_v his_o people_n to_o be_v pity_v and_o give_v they_o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o when_o their_o way_n please_v he_o he_o make_v their_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o they_o ps_n 106._o 45_o 47._o prov._n 16._o 7._o and_o have_v assure_v we_o that_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rest_v upon_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a lest_o the_o righteous_a put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o iniquity_n ps_n 125._o 3._o 2._o behold_v it_o be_v he_o that_o open_v and_o keep_v open_v the_o door_n that_o we_o may_v have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o and_o may_v be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o but_o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v our_o request_n be_v make_v know_v to_o he_o phil._n 4._o â—_o to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o to_o cause_v he_o to_o hear_v our_o voice_n and_o let_v he_o see_v our_o countenance_n cant._n 2._o 13_o 14_o 15._o 3._o behold_v he_o set_v before_o they_o a_o open_a door_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v out_o of_o who_o hand_n we_o shall_v take_v it_o when_o door_n be_v shut_v to_o wit_n out_o of_o he_o for_o he_o open_v and_o no_o man_n can_v shut_v while_o he_o sit_v and_o keep_v open_v the_o door_n who_o be_v he_o that_o say_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o lord_n command_v it_o not_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o most_o high_a proceed_v not_o evil_a and_o good_a lam._n 3._o 37_o 39_o so_o much_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v say_v i_o form_n the_o light_n and_o create_v darkness_n i_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a i_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n isay_n 45._o 7._o it_o be_v he_o that_o take_v away_o his_o peace_n from_o his_o people_n when_o it_o be_v remove_v even_o lovingkindness_n and_o mercy_n jer._n 16._o 5._o adivine_a sentence_n be_v in_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o king_n his_o mouth_n transgress_v not_o in_o judgement_n prov._n 16._o 9_o 10._o 4._o the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v engage_v we_o to_o fear_v and_o reverence_v he_o and_o not_o man_n idolatrous_o when_o he_o please_v he_o will_v say_v and_o his_o word_n shall_v stand_v cast_v you_o up_o cast_v you_o up_o prepare_v the_o way_n take_v up_o the_o stumbling-blockout_a of_o the_o way_n of_o my_o people_n isay_n 57_o 14._o and_o when_o he_o do_v so_o though_o their_o enemy_n associate_v themselves_o together_o though_o they_o gird_v themselves_o though_o they_o take_v counsel_n together_o though_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n against_o they_o it_o shall_v not_o stand_v isay_n 8._o 9_o 14._o when_o he_o give_v quietness_n who_o then_o can_v make_v trouble_n and_o when_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n who_o then_o can_v behold_v he_o job_n 34._o 29._o oh_o then_o let_v we_o beware_v and_o not_o provoke_v he_o exod._n 23._o 20_o 21._o 3._o we_o have_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a viz._n for_o thou_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n and_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n for_o thou_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n he_o say_v not_o their_o strength_n be_v little_a or_o he_o who_o be_v their_o strength_n for_o sure_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o strength_n ps_n 46._o 1._o and_o 84._o 5._o isay_n 26._o 3_o 4._o he_o be_v a_o strength_n to_o the_o poor_a a_o strength_n to_o the_o needy_a in_o his_o distress_n isay_n 25._o 4._o but_o they_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o so_o strong_a in_o faith_n as_o some_o other_o rom._n 4._o 20._o and_o 14._o 1._o and_o ch_n 15._o 1._o of_o little_a faith_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 6._o 30._o weak_a to_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n ready_a to_o faint_v in_o a_o day_n of_o adversity_n prov._n 24._o 10._o but_o little_a child_n and_o babe_n in_o christ_n in_o comparison_n of_o some_o other_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 13_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 1._o they_o have_v but_o little_a knowledge_n little_a faith_n little_a confidence_n little_a experience_n and_o yet_o
shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o and_o be_v more_o eminent_a than_o other_o even_o in_o that_o temple_n also_o for_o as_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o also_o will_v it_o be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 41_o 42._o he_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o little_a one_o of_o who_o yet_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o before_o such_o as_o have_v not_o have_v any_o considerable_a trial_n or_o opposition_n and_o so_o no_o such_o occasion_n to_o fight_v for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o farmore_fw-la exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17_o 18._o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o other_o as_o the_o pillar_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n general_o and_o as_o now_o their_o suffering_n for_o christ_n do_v abound_v so_o then_o also_o their_o consolation_n by_o christ_n shall_v answerable_o abound_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 4_o 5_o 7._o rev._n 22._o 12._o 2._o a_o pillar_n by_o which_o the_o king_n will_v stand_v and_o with_o who_o he_o will_v be_v present_a for_o ever_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o our_o type_n behold_v the_o king_n stand_v by_o the_o the_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v 2_o king_n 11._o 4_o 14._o 2_o chron._n 23._o 13._o and_o josiah_n stand_v by_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o king_n 23._o 2_o 3._o so_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v with_o they_o that_o overcome_v and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o their_o god_n rev._n 21._o 2_o 3_o 7._o joh._n 17._o 24._o 3._o more_o direct_o a_o pillar_n be_v a_o strong_a one_o though_o now_o he_o be_v never_o so_o weak_a and_o have_v never_o so_o little_a strength_n v._o 8._o he_o shall_v be_v a_o pillar_n a_o stable_a one_o establish_v so_o as_o nothing_o shall_v prevail_v against_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o jeremy_n behold_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o this_o day_n a_o defence_a city_n and_o a_o iron_n pillar_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o thou_o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o jer._n 1._o 18_o 19_o indeed_o now_o in_o this_o day_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o christ_n sin_v not_o he_o keep_v himself_o and_o the_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 6._o with_o ch_z 5._o 18._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n neither_o the_o power_n nor_o policy_n thereof_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o such_o a_o one_o mat._n 16._o 18._o joh._n 10._o 27_o 29._o but_o it_o be_v possible_a man_n may_v not_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o then_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n may_v get_v their_o advantage_n against_o they_o as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o but_o hereafter_o they_o that_o overcome_v shall_v be_v like_a pillar_n glorious_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o establish_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o possible_o depart_v or_o be_v remove_v from_o christ_n or_o his_o temple_n they_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o pillar_n in_o our_o type_n which_o be_v set_v in_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o temple_n whereof_o the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o be_v call_v jachin_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v establish_v and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o boaz_n that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v strength_n 1_o king_n 7._o 21._o then_o they_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v christ_n work_n to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v stable_n for_o ever_o god_n will_v establish_v and_o in_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o strength_n ps_n 87._o 5._o so_o as_o they_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o no_o not_o for_o ever_o as_o here_o it_o present_o follow_v 4._o a_o pillar_n on_o which_o christ_n will_v write_v as_o also_o follow_v present_o after_o so_o in_o former_a time_n they_o do_v write_v some_o choice_n and_o excellent_a thing_n of_o god_n law_n upon_o their_o post_n or_o pillar_n as_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v write_v these_o word_n upon_o the_o post_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o on_o thy_o gate_n deut._n 6._o 4_o 9_o and_o the_o church_n be_v now_o call_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n upon_o which_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o write_v that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n they_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o the_o apostle_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o with_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 2_o 3._o so_o they_o shall_v be_v pillar_n hereafter_o glorious_o as_o it_o be_v promise_v and_o covenant_v by_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o or_o upon_o their_o heart_n heb._n 8._o 10_o 11._o with_o jer._n 31._o 33_o 34._o and_o say_v christ_n i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n my_o god_n he_o call_v he_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n and_o excellency_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o and_o infinite_o prefer_v he_o before_o all_o other_o who_o be_v call_v god_n the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o father_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 5_o 6._o eph._n 1._o 17._o and_o his_fw-la god_n because_o he_o be_v immediate_o original_o and_o eternal_o and_o most_o complete_o and_o glorious_o he_o and_o we_o through_o and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o he_o as_o christ_n say_v i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n joh._n 20._o 17._o now_o christ_n will_v make_v such_o a_o one_o as_o overcome_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o teâ—ple_n of_o his_o god_n even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o glorious_a estate_n the_o church_n be_v now_o call_v the_o temple_n be_v build_v upon_o and_o abide_v in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v you_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n in_o who_o all_o the_o build_n fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n eph._n 2._o 20_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o for_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 6._o 16_o 17._o and_o this_o church_n will_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o christ_n god_n hereafter_o when_o he_o shall_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n eph._n 5._o 25_o 27._o which_o glorious_a church_n or_o temple_n be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n god_n holy_a hill_n or_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n ps_n 15._o 1._o and_o 24._o 1_o 3._o with_o allusion_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v build_v on_o mount_n moriah_n 2_o chron._n 3._o 1._o in_o this_o glorious_a temple_n he_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v a_o pillar_n not_o of_o or_o in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18._o 36._o but_o when_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v or_o prepare_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v to_o it_o isay_n 3._o 2_o 3._o mica_n 4._o 1_o 3._o this_o be_v therefore_o a_o powerful_a motive_n and_o argument_n to_o engage_v we_o to_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n for_o in_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v hereafter_o inherit_v glory_n when_o shame_n shall_v be_v the_o promotion_n of_o fool_n and_o coward_n prov._n 3._o 35._o with_o rev._n 21._o 7_o 8._o 2._o and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o namely_o out_o of_o this_o glorious_a temple_n before_o speak_v of_o no_o not_o for_o ever_o upon_o any_o account_n whatever_o and_o so_o 1._o they_o now_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o field_n of_o the_o world_n to_o call_v and_o bring_v man_n into_o wisdom_n house_n out_o of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v she_o have_v send_v forth_o her_o maiden_n prov._n 9_o 1_o 5._o and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n go_v out_o quick_o into_o the_o street_n and_o lane_n of_o the_o city_n and_o again_o he_o say_v go_v out_o into_o the_o highway_n and_o hedge_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o that_o my_o house_n may_v be_v fill_v luke_n 14._o 21_o 23._o joh._n
10._o 9_o and_o in_o their_o go_v out_o they_o meet_v with_o much_o occasion_n of_o sorrow_n and_o mourning_n as_o be_v signify_v in_o say_v they_o that_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n he_o that_o go_v forth_o and_o weep_v bear_v precious_a seed_n shall_v doubtless_o come_v again_o with_o rejoice_v etc._n etc._n ps_n 126._o 5_o 6._o cant._n 7._o 11._o when_o god_n open_v a_o door_n of_o utterance_n a_o great_a and_o effectual_a door_n there_o be_v many_o adversary_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 9_o much_o opposition_n they_o meet_v withal_o from_o they_o who_o good_a they_o seek_v and_o be_v oft_o time_n in_o great_a pain_n therefore_o their_o win_a soul_n and_o bring_v they_o in_o to_o christ_n be_v call_v travail_v gal._n 4._o 19_o plow_a etc._n etc._n luke_n 9_o 62._o but_o when_o they_o have_v once_o overcome_v when_o that_o work_n be_v over_o and_o finish_v than_o they_o enter_v into_o peace_n and_o rest_n in_o their_o bed_n each_o one_o walk_v in_o his_o uprightness_n and_o before_o he_o then_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v with_o they_o isay_n 57_o 2._o rev._n 14._o 13._o then_o they_o enter_v into_o rest_n and_o cease_v from_o their_o own_o work_n as_o god_n do_v from_o his_o heb._n 4_o 10._o they_o shall_v then_o glorious_o be_v priest_n to_o god_n and_o shall_v ever_o dwell_v in_o his_o house_n rev._n 20._o 6._o with_o ps_n 84._o 4._o and_o shall_v stand_v before_o he_o continual_o and_o minister_v to_o he_o they_o shall_v serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n shall_v dwell_v among_o they_o rev._n 7._o 14_o 15._o 2._o they_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o namely_o now_o they_o go_v out_o to_o fight_v with_o enemy_n so_o this_o phrase_n of_o go_v out_o be_v oft_o use_v upon_o that_o account_n as_o go_v out_o and_o fight_v with_o they_o judg._n 9_o 38._o they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o go_v out_o to_o battle_n against_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o again_o shall_v i_o yet_o go_v out_o to_o battle_n against_o the_o child_n of_o benjamine_n judg._n 20._o 14_o 28._o see_v also_o 2_o sam._n 5._o 24._o 1_o chron._n 7._o 11._o and_o ch_n 14._o 15._o but_o now_o on_o this_o account_n they_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o for_o the_o meek_a shall_v then_o inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o shall_v delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o peace_n ps_n 37._o 11._o after_o they_o be_v dead_a their_o enemy_n have_v no_o more_o than_o that_o they_o can_v do_v luke_n 12._o 4._o and_o when_o they_o be_v raise_v their_o enemy_n shall_v ever_o have_v power_n to_o harm_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v as_o to_o their_o harm_a or_o hurt_v they_o any_o more_o for_o ever_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 26._o in_o righteousness_n they_o shall_v then_o be_v establish_v they_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o oppression_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o fear_v and_o from_o terror_n for_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v near_o they_o i_o say_v 54._o 10_o 14._o violence_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v hear_v in_o their_o land_n waste_v nor_o destruction_n within_o their_o border_n but_o they_o shall_v call_v their_o wall_n salvation_n and_o their_o gate_n praise_v isay_n 60._o 18._o now_o be_v their_o time_n for_o fight_v heb._n 12._o 4._o tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o but_o there_o shall_v be_v then_o no_o enemy_n to_o tempt_v or_o terrify_v they_o to_o deceive_v or_o molest_v they_o isay_n 16._o 5._o and_o 35._o 9_o 10._o the_o eternal_a god_n their_o present_a and_o perpetual_a refuge_n shall_v then_o complete_o thrust_v out_o the_o enemy_n and_o shall_v say_v destroy_v they_o israel_n shall_v then_o dwell_v in_o safety_n alone_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 3._o 3._o 26_o 28_o 29._o 3._o they_o now_o too_o oft_o go_v out_o and_o wander_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n prov._n 21._o 16._o depart_v out_o of_o christ_n or_o do_v not_o abide_v in_o he_o for_o whosoever_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o do_v not_o commit_v sin_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 5_o 6._o too_o too_o oft_o they_o go_v astray_o by_o walk_v after_o the_o carnal-mind_n in_o they_o and_o wander_v from_o mountain_n to_o hill_n forget_v their_o rest_a place_n ps_n 23._o 3._o and_o 119._o 176._o jer._n 50._o 6._o ps_n 116._o 1_o 7._o ezek_n 24._o 12_o 13._o and_o too_o many_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v go_v out_o personal_o from_o and_o leave_v his_o fold_n that_o be_v sometime_o in_o it_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 19_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o of_o christ_n disciple_n yea_o many_o of_o they_o they_o go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o joh._n 6._o 60_o 66._o but_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o go_v out_o ps_n 144._o 14._o but_o they_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o ps_n 23._o 6._o sure_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v for_o ever_o ps_n 112._o 3_o 6._o he_o shall_v then_o be_v a_o pillar_n for_o ever_o 3._o and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o pillar_n also_o as_o be_v before_o say_v a_o pillar_n to_o write_v upon_o and_o so_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o person_n that_o will_v write_v i_o to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n he_o who_o be_v holy_a he_o who_o be_v true_a he_o will_v do_v it_o who_o be_v the_o ready_a writer_n ps_n 45._o 1._o this_o will_v be_v the_o time_n when_o he_o write_v up_o the_o people_n ps_n 87._o 6._o where_o he_o first_o say_v of_o zion_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v this_o and_o that_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o she_o and_o the_o high_a himself_n shall_v establish_v she_o she_o shall_v be_v a_o pillar_n as_o here_o the_o pillar_n jachin_n and_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o and_o then_o it_o follow_v the_o lord_n shall_v count_v when_o he_o write_v up_o the_o people_n this_o man_n be_v bear_v there_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o pillar_n and_o he_o will_v write_v upon_o she_o and_o every_o one_o in_o zion_n compare_v ps_n 87._o 5_o 6._o and_o 1_o king_n 7._o 21._o with_o this_o place_n he_o will_v then_o write_v not_o by_o instrument_n as_o now_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 3_o 4._o but_o with_o his_o own_o finger_n as_o exod._n 31._o 18._o namely_o with_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o which_o be_v in_o one_o evangelist_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o another_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n compare_v mat._n 12._o 28._o with_o luke_n 11._o 20._o with_o this_o writer_n and_o matter_n and_o not_o with_o our_o ink_n will_v christ_n who_o be_v faithful_a write_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 2_o 3._o 2._o the_o act_n here_o speak_v of_o i_o will_n write_v by_o writing_n be_v signify_v to_o we_o the_o perpetuate_a the_o name_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o he_o will_v not_o only_o put_v it_o upon_o they_o by_o word_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o and_o they_o shall_v put_v my_o name_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n as_o numb_a 6._o 23_o 27._o but_o he_o shall_v write_v it_o that_o it_o may_v abide_v upon_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o isay_n 30._o 8._o so_o job_n signify_v that_o write_v be_v for_o perpetuate_a a_o thing_n when_o he_o say_v oh_o that_o my_o word_n be_v now_o write_v oh_o that_o they_o be_v print_v in_o a_o book_n that_o they_o be_v grave_v with_o a_o iron_n pen_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o rock_n for_o ever_o job_n 19_o 23_o 24._o see_v note_n on_o chap._n 1._o verse_n 11._o 3._o the_o manner_n how_o upon_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o will_v make_v it_o very_o visible_a and_o evident_a he_o will_v not_o only_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n though_o that_o he_o will_v also_o do_v doubtless_o as_o jer._n 31._o 33._o heb._n 8._o 10._o but_o so_o upon_o they_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v plain_o and_o clear_o of_o all_o indeed_o so_o it_o be_v now_o in_o some_o first-fruit_n and_o in_o part_n but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v evident_o full_o and_o glorious_o he_o will_v write_v his_o father_n name_n in_o their_o forehead_n rev._n 14._o 1._o and_o ch_n 22._o 4._o then_o will_v be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 19_o 21._o they_o shall_v then_o be_v like_o christ_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o so_o shall_v shine_v forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n then_o shall_v you_o return_v and_o discern_v between_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a between_o he_o that_o serve_v god_n and_o he_o
very_o displease_v to_o he_o in_o his_o church_n this_o samaritanism_n in_o which_o man_n serve_v the_o lord_n and_o their_o own_o god_n also_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v repute_v by_o he_o as_o not_o fear_v he_o at_o all_o 2_o king_n 17._o 32_o 34._o his_o grace_n instruct_v move_v and_o strengthen_v we_o to_o love_v and_o â—leave_v to_o he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n soul_n mind_n and_o strength_n mark_v 12._o 29_o 30._o but_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v divide_v then_o shall_v man_n be_v find_v faulty_a hose_n 10._o 2._o but_o here_o we_o may_v for_o our_o usefulness_n propose_v these_o two_o question_n quest_n 1._o whether_o see_v this_o faithful_a counsellor_n wish_v that_o they_o be_v either_o cold_a or_o hot_a it_o be_v alike_o to_o he_o which_o of_o they_o they_o be_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o whether_o they_o be_v cold_a or_o hot_a ans_fw-fr no_o sure_o he_o be_v not_o indifferent_a herein_o he_o will_v rather_o they_o be_v hot_a in_o buy_v the_o truth_n and_o give_v hearty_a entertainment_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o counsel_v they_o to_o buy_v of_o he_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o they_o may_v be_v rich_a v._o 18._o and_o therefore_o he_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v zealous_a and_o repent_v v._o 19_o and_o therefore_o he_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v that_o they_o may_v open_v unto_o he_o receive_v and_o entertain_v he_o hearty_o v._o 20._o nor_o be_v it_o alike_o to_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o reprove_v the_o israelite_n for_o halt_v between_o two_o opinion_n whether_o they_o follow_v god_n or_o baal_n for_o he_o earnest_o desire_v they_o may_v hearty_o and_o sincere_o follow_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o that_o end_n pray_v hear_v i_o o_o lord_n hear_v i_o that_o this_o people_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o that_o thou_o have_v turn_v their_o heart_n back_o again_o 1_o king_n 18._o 37._o and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o joshua_n ch_n 24._o 15._o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o know_v his_o heart_n and_o thought_n and_o have_v reveal_v that_o god_n be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o and_o he_o and_o christ_n jesus_n be_v one_o and_o therefore_o the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n be_v not_o indifferent_a whether_o his_o church_n and_o those_o in_o they_o be_v cold_a or_o hot_a but_o he_o be_v one_o that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o uprightness_n and_o love_v that_o those_o in_o his_o church_n shall_v cleave_v to_o he_o with_o full_a purpose_n and_o be_v whole_o and_o altogether_o his_o to_o who_o mind_n also_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v frame_v when_o agrippa_n say_v almost_o thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n i_o will_v to_o god_n say_v he_o that_o not_o only_o thou_o but_o all_o that_o hear_v i_o be_v both_o almost_o and_o altogether_o such_o as_o i_o be_o and_o not_o so_o indifferent_a as_o agrippa_n be_v act_v 26._o 29._o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n also_o desire_v with_o understanding_n as_o know_v god_n goodwill_n towards_o all_o man_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v hearty_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v he_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o some_o man_n that_o god_n have_v a_o secret_a will_n concur_v with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n in_o a_o personal_a consideration_n he_o can_v never_o in_o faith_n have_v pour_v out_o such_o a_o wish_n to_o god_n for_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o but_o know_v god_n be_v love_n and_o that_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o so_o to_o be_v in_o give_v his_o son_n by_o his_o grace_n to_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n from_o hence_o his_o heart_n desire_v and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v from_o their_o iniquity_n as_o rom._n 10._o 1_o 3._o and_o therefore_o thus_o christ_n speak_v to_o show_v how_o abominable_a their_o present_a temper_n be_v to_o he_o quest_n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v better_o for_o the_o church_n or_o those_o therein_o to_o be_v cold_a then_o lukewarm_a it_o be_v better_a without_o controversy_n to_o be_v hot_a and_o â—ervent_a in_o spirit_n in_o seek_v and_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o diligent_o pursue_v the_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v better_a for_o lukewarm_a one_o to_o be_v cold_a ans_fw-fr true_o proper_o and_o full_o it_o be_v not_o better_a to_o be_v cold_a than_o lukewarm_a for_o neither_o be_v good_a but_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o be_v lukewarm_a in_o god_n vineyard_n and_o more_o abominable_a to_o he_o and_o in_o his_o account_n who_o judge_v righteous_o than_o to_o be_v cold_a and_o so_o to_o be_v cold_a be_v not_o so_o bad_a in_o some_o respect_v as_o to_o be_v lukewarm_a for_o 1._o the_o iniquity_n of_o lukewarmness_n in_o his_o church_n be_v more_o provoke_v in_o his_o sight_n because_o the_o cloud_n do_v more_o abundant_o rain_v rain_n upon_o they_o that_o come_v into_o and_o frequent_v the_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n than_o upon_o those_o who_o be_v cold_a and_o come_v not_o among_o they_o and_o they_o oft_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o come_v upon_o they_o they_o have_v more_o advantage_n give_v to_o they_o than_o other_o and_o more_o opportunity_n to_o hear_v and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o enrich_a nature_n of_o that_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o therein_o and_o therewith_o to_o see_v the_o vileness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o vanity_n of_o their_o idol_n that_o they_o may_v turn_v to_o god_n from_o they_o and_o have_v their_o heart_n draw_v off_o from_o all_o other_o object_n and_o unite_v to_o christ_n hence_o those_o that_o be_v among_o his_o people_n do_v oft_o in_o their_o evil_n overpass_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o wicked_a jer._n 5._o 21_o 28._o 2_o chron._n 33._o 9_o 10_o and_o ofttimes_o this_o be_v declare_v as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o god_n people_n that_o they_o sin_n under_o such_o advantage_n and_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o such_o nighness_n mean_n and_o opportunity_n therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v concern_v the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n yea_o in_o my_o house_n i_o have_v find_v their_o wickedness_n jer._n 23._o 11._o and_o 11._o 14_o 15._o isay_n 66._o 4._o and_o answerable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o iniquity_n as_o be_v thus_o aggravate_v answerable_a will_v be_v their_o judgement_n so_o persist_v yea_o and_o more_o swift_o will_v god_n proceed_v against_o they_o especial_o now_o when_o more_o clear_a light_n than_o former_o be_v vouchsafe_v he_o that_o be_v grieve_v forty_o year_n with_o his_o people_n in_o former_a time_n be_v provoke_v after_o three_o year_n in_o latter_a because_o of_o the_o unfruitfulness_n of_o those_o in_o his_o vineyard_n to_o say_v cut_v it_o down_o why_o cumber_v it_o the_o ground_n so_o here_o he_o threaten_v he_o will_v spew_v they_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_z according_o he_o may_v so_o have_v do_v with_o this_o church_n long_o since_o thou_o capernaum_n say_v our_o saviour_n that_o be_v exalt_v to_o heaven_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n for_o if_o the_o mighty_a work_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o thou_o have_v be_v do_v in_o sodom_n it_o will_v have_v remain_v until_o this_o day_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n in_o that_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o you_o mat._n 11._o 20_o 34._o that_o earth_n which_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o oâ—t_o come_v upon_o it_o and_o yet_o bear_v brier_n and_o thorn_n be_v reject_v and_o nigh_o unto_o curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v heb._n 6._o 8._o 2._o it_o be_v worse_a to_o be_v lukewarm_a in_o god_n vineyard_n than_o cold_a because_o those_o that_o be_v cold_a may_v soon_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o their_o condition_n and_o fall_v down_o under_o reproof_n and_o be_v make_v to_o perceive_v the_o sadness_n of_o the_o state_n they_o abide_v in_o or_o have_v bring_v themselves_o into_o by_o their_o departure_n than_o lukewarm-ones_a when_o person_n be_v lukewarm_a they_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v aha_o we_o be_v warm_a we_o have_v see_v the_o fire_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n for_o we_o be_v rich_a they_o be_v high_o conceit_v of_o their_o good_a condition_n and_o say_v they_o be_v hot_a enough_o already_o they_o be_v in_o a_o good_a temperate_a condition_n and_o need_v not_o to_o come_v near_o the_o fire_n see_v thou_o a_o man_n wise_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o a_o fool_n than_o of_o he_o prov._n 26._o 12._o the_o
iniquity_n they_o may_v otherwise_o be_v guilty_a of_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 6_o 8._o isay_n 27._o 8_o 9_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 7_o 8._o 1_o joh._n 8._o 10._o the_o psalmist_n pray_v god_n not_o to_o rebuke_v he_o in_o his_o wrath_n nor_o chasten_v he_o in_o his_o hot_a displeasure_n therein_o signify_v that_o if_o god_n have_v be_v extreme_a to_o have_v mark_v iniquity_n he_o may_v just_o have_v so_o do_v for_o say_v he_o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n and_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o halt_v and_o my_o sorrow_n be_v continual_o before_o i_o for_o i_o will_v declare_v my_o iniquity_n i_o will_v be_v sorry_a for_o my_o sin_n ps_n 38._o 1_o 4_o 17_o 18._o 2._o we_o may_v herein_o see_v the_o impartiality_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o rebuke_n and_o chastisement_n as_o many_o as_o he_o love_v he_o do_v rebuke_n and_o chasten_v he_o be_v one_o who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o what_o son_n be_v he_o who_o the_o father_n chastn_v not_o heb._n 12._o 7._o he_o do_v not_o only_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v those_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o infirm_a one_o and_o such_o as_o he_o can_v so_o much_o delight_n in_o as_o in_o some_o other_o but_o the_o most_o strong_a and_o â—minent_a one_o also_o and_o such_o as_o he_o have_v great_o prefer_v in_o some_o respect_n before_o the_o residue_n of_o their_o brethren_n though_o god_n give_v this_o account_n of_o job_n that_o he_o be_v perfect_a and_o upright_o and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a yea_o that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o in_o the_o earth_n a_o perfect_a and_o a_o upright_a man_n job_n 1._o 1_o 8._o yet_o say_v job_n if_o i_o sin_v then_o thou_o mark_v i_o and_o thou_o will_v not_o acquit_v i_o from_o my_o iniquity_n job_n 10._o 14._o moses_n and_o aaron_n among_o his_o priest_n and_o samuel_n among_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n they_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o answer_v they_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o forgave_v they_o though_o thou_o take_v vengeance_n of_o their_o invention_n ps_n 99_o 6_o 7_o 8._o numb_a 12._o ezek._n 33._o 13._o 3._o herein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o vertuousness_n of_o the_o personal_a abasement_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o that_o he_o be_v now_o the_o chastener_n he_o have_v through_o death_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 22._o and_o that_o now_o affliction_n and_o chastisement_n be_v fruit_n of_o his_o love_n and_o order_v by_o he_o unto_o such_o as_o he_o love_v yea_o unto_o as_o many_o as_o he_o love_v death_n be_v now_o abolish_v and_o make_v the_o path_n of_o life_n eph._n 4._o 8_o 10._o act_n 14._o 22._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o 10._o heb._n 12._o 9_o 11._o 4._o see_v as_o many_o as_o he_o love_v he_o rebuke_n and_o chasten_v it_o may_v teach_v we_o neither_o to_o despise_v his_o chastening_n nor_o faint_v when_o we_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o behold_v happy_a be_v the_o man_n who_o god_n correct_v therefore_o dâ—spise_v not_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o almighty_a job_n 5._o 17_o 19_o my_o son_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n despise_v not_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_v when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o or_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o his_o correction_n for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o sâ—ourgeth_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v heb._n 12._o 5_o 7._o with_o prov._n 3._o 11_o 12._o thou_o shall_v consider_v in_o thy_o heart_n say_v moses_n that_o as_o a_o man_n chasten_v his_o son_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n chasten_v thou_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v keep_v his_o commandment_n deut._n 8._o 5_o 6._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 14_o 15._o yea_o have_v access_n by_o faith_n into_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v help_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o godness_n and_o faithfulness_n ps_n 119._o 67._o 68_o 75._o yea_o to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o he_o because_o of_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n ps_n 119._o 62_o and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n rom._n â—_o 3_o 4._o jam._n 1._o 2_o 5._o prov._n 13._o 24._o with_o ch_z 23._o 13_o 14._o 5._o it_o may_v admonish_v we_o not_o to_o judge_v one_o another_o as_o if_o they_o be_v hate_v of_o god_n and_o accurse_a who_o he_o rebuke_n and_o chasten_v indeed_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v so_o in_o their_o vain_a thought_n but_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v vanity_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chasten_v o_o lord_n and_o teach_v he_o out_o of_o thy_o law_n ps_n 94._o 11_o 12._o this_o be_v the_o fault_n find_v with_o job_n friend_n they_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n because_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o job_n 8._o 6_o 13._o and_o 11._o 14_o 20._o and_o ch_n 22._o 5_o 10._o oh_o let_v we_o not_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o great_a sinner_n who_o be_v most_o frequent_o or_o heavy_o afflict_v luke_n 13._o 1_o 5._o or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o evil_n with_o we_o because_o we_o be_v not_o so_o correct_v or_o try_v as_o other_o be_v for_o be_v there_o not_o sin_n with_o we_o even_o with_o we_o also_o against_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 28._o 9_o 10._o oh_o be_v we_o not_o many_o master_n for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o jam._n 3._o 1_o 2._o gal._n 6._o 1_o 2._o 6._o let_v we_o not_o look_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v in_o a_o prosperous_a state_n here_o or_o who_o be_v not_o in_o trouble_n as_o other_o man_n to_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o love_v of_o god_n nor_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o their_o condition_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o robber_n prosper_v and_o they_o that_o provoke_v god_n be_v even_o secure_a job_n 12._o 6._o and_o ch_n 21._o 6_o 9_o the_o lord_n tri_v the_o righteous_a but_o the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o love_v violence_n his_o soul_n hate_v and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o so_o try_v they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o other_o ps_n 11._o 5._o indeed_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a trial_n and_o temptation_n to_o some_o holy_a one_o in_o former_a time_n that_o themselves_o have_v be_v oft_o chastened_a and_o plague_v while_o their_o enemy_n the_o wicked_a prosper_v and_o be_v secure_a their_o strength_n be_v firm_a they_o be_v not_o in_o trouble_n as_o other_o man_n neither_o be_v they_o plague_v like_o other_o man_n at_o this_o god_n people_n have_v be_v astonish_v and_o astound_v and_o the_o foot_n of_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v almost_o go_v their_o step_n have_v well-nigh_o slip_v ps_n 73._o 2_o 6_o 13._o job_n 21._o 5_o 14._o jer._n 12._o 1_o 3._o hab._n 1._o 13._o but_o alas_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o as_o many_o as_o he_o love_v he_o rebuke_n and_o chasten_v will_v preserve_v we_o from_o envy_v their_o prosperity_n and_o keep_v we_o from_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o they_o and_o help_v we_o to_o see_v their_o case_n be_v very_o sad_a and_o deplorable_a who_o he_o forbear_v to_o chasten_v hos_fw-la 4._o 14._o it_o be_v in_o severe_a displeasure_n god_n thus_o speak_v to_o his_o people_n why_o shall_v you_o be_v smite_v any_o more_o you_o will_v revolt_v more_o and_o more_o isay_n 1._o 5._o 2._o we_o have_v next_o a_o wholesome_a exhortation_n give_v to_o they_o relate_v to_o the_o former_a be_v zealous_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o because_o as_o many_o as_o he_o love_v he_o do_v rebuke_n and_o chasten_v this_o he_o acquaint_v they_o with_o as_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a and_o powerful_a to_o provoke_v they_o unto_o what_o he_o exhort_v they_o when_o person_n conclude_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n and_o that_o god_n have_v no_o love_n to_o they_o nor_o will_v be_v favourable_a any_o more_o this_o take_v they_o off_o from_o exercise_v themselves_o to_o what_o be_v good_a and_o make_v they_o resolve_v to_o follow_v stranger_n and_o to_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o device_n and_o do_v the_o imagination_n of_o their_o evil_a heart_n jer._n 2._o 25._o and_o ch_n 18._o 11_o 12._o but_o therefore_o he_o assure_v they_o of_o his_o love_n even_o in_o his_o rebuke_n and_o chastisement_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o their_o destruction_n that_o they_o may_v consider_v their_o way_n and_o turn_v their_o foot_n unto_o his_o testimony_n and_o then_o he_o will_v take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v they_o gracious_o ezek._n 33._o 10_o 11._o joel_n 2._o 12_o 13._o heb._n 12._o 11_o 14._o hos_fw-la 4._o 1_o 4._o and_o ch_n 6._o 1_o 2._o be_v zealous_a this_o be_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o exhortation_n which_o he_o give_v to_o
idol_n or_o vanity_n whatsoever_o but_o may_v know_v he_o be_v and_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o a_o everlasting_a king_n and_o who_o be_v perfect_a in_o knowledge_n and_o infinite_a in_o understanding_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o lord_n speak_v in_o former_a time_n say_v let_v they_o bring_v forth_o and_o show_v we_o what_o shall_v happen_v let_v they_o show_v the_o former_a thing_n what_o they_o be_v that_o we_o may_v consider_v they_o and_o know_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o they_o or_o declare_v to_o we_o thing_n for_o to_o come_v show_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o you_o be_v go_n beâ—old_v you_o be_v of_o nothing_o and_o your_o work_n of_o nought_o i_o have_v raise_v up_o one_o from_o the_o north_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v declare_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o before_o time_n that_o we_o may_v say_v he_o be_v righteous_a behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v i_o have_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o isa_n 41._o 22_o 26_o 29._o and_o chap._n 42._o 1._o and_o chap._n 43._o 9_o 12._o and_o 44._o 7._o so_o again_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o â—aith_n i_o have_v declare_v the_o former_a thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o they_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n because_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v obstinate_a etc._n etc._n i_o have_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n declare_v it_o to_o thou_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v i_o show_v it_o thou_o lest_o thou_o shall_v say_v my_o idol_n have_v do_v they_o and_o my_o grave_a image_n and_o my_o melt_a image_n have_v command_v they_o isa_n 48._o 3_o 6_o 8._o in_o which_o he_o plain_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o his_o foresight_n of_o future_a thing_n be_v so_o far_o from_o necessitate_v man_n to_o evil_a that_o he_o acquaint_v they_o with_o his_o foreknowledge_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o idolatry_n and_o to_o engage_v they_o to_o hearken_v unto_o and_o obey_v he_o and_o all_o other_o thought_n hereto_o concern_v it_o be_v to_o be_v hate_v and_o abandon_v by_o we_o isa_n 48._o 3_o 12._o and_o as_o he_o reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o john_n before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o a_o signal_n testimony_n of_o favour_n to_o he_o so_o by_o he_o they_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o love_n and_o for_o our_o good_a and_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v read_v and_o hear_v and_o keep_v the_o thing_n write_v herein_o and_o so_o be_v bless_v chap._n 1._o 3._o and_o foresee_v evil_n so_o as_o to_o hide_v ourselves_o prov._n 22._o 3._o and_o chap._n 27._o 12._o dan._n 2._o 19_o 22._o verse_n 2._o and_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o behold_v a_o thronâ—_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n and_o one_o sit_v upon_o it_o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v and_o speak_v unto_o 1._o the_o account_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v of_o the_o posture_n or_o condition_n he_o be_v in_o and_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n 2._o of_o what_o be_v show_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v through_o the_o door_n vers_n 1._o viz._n 1._o and_n behold_v a_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n 2._o and_n one_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n 1._o the_o account_n which_o he_o give_v of_o the_o posture_n or_o condition_n he_o be_v in_o and_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o come_v up_o hither_o vers_fw-la 1._o do_v enable_v and_o capacitate_v he_o to_o give_v obedience_n thereto_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n thus_o speak_v to_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n say_v go_v get_v thou_o to_o they_o of_o the_o captivity_n unto_o thy_o people_n and_o speak_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n than_o tell_v we_o how_o he_o be_v strengthen_v unto_o what_o be_v require_v of_o he_o as_o it_o follow_v then_o the_o spirit_n take_v i_o up_o so_o the_o spirit_n lift_v i_o up_o and_o take_v i_o away_o and_o i_o go_v in_o bitterness_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o my_o spirit_n but_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strong_a upon_o i_o thâ—n_o i_o come_v to_o they_o of_o the_o captivity_n etc._n etc._n ezek._n 3._o 11_o 12_o 14_o 15._o and_o so_o more_o general_o and_o ordinary_o god_n do_v enable_v and_o capacitate_v man_n and_o believer_n to_o what_o he_o require_v of_o they_o his_o grace_n in_o due_a time_n do_v bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o micah_n 2._o 7._o and_o he_o first_o work_n in_o man_n both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o good_a pleasure_n before_o he_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n without_o murmur_a and_o dispute_v phil._n 2._o 12_o 13_o 16._o his_o word_n be_v with_o power_n and_o he_o do_v accompany_v the_o commandment_n he_o give_v unto_o we_o with_o the_o light_n and_o influence_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n luk._n 4._o 32._o 1_o thes_n 4._o 1_o 2_o 8._o and_o so_o he_o do_v here_o extraordinary_o dan._n 10._o 16_o 18_o 19_o and_o immediate_o straightway_o or_o in_o a_o instant_n i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n not_o after_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n as_o all_o hearty_a believer_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v rom._n 8._o 10._o but_o after_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o visional_a manner_n he_o be_v in_o it_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o vision_n lift_v up_o to_o or_o towards_o heaven_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o put_v forth_o the_o form_n of_o a_o hand_n and_o the_o spirit_n lift_v i_o up_o between_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o bring_v i_o in_o the_o visiâ—ns_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n ezek._n 8._o 13._o and_o again_o he_o say_v moreover_o the_o spirit_n lift_v i_o up_o ezek._n 11._o 1._o and_o afterward_o the_o spirit_n take_v i_o up_o and_o bring_v i_o in_o vision_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 24._o or_o also_o i_o be_v in_o spirit_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o own_o as_o be_v note_v on_o vers_n 1._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o he_o may_v not_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o it_o as_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 2_o 3_o 4._o rev._n 17._o 1_o 2_o 3._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 10._o 2._o we_o have_v a_o account_v give_v we_o of_o what_o be_v show_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v through_o the_o door_n speak_v of_o vers_n 1._o viz._n 1._o and_o behold_v a_o throâ—e_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n not_o now_o begin_v so_o to_o be_v for_o it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n a_o glorious_a high_a throne_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o place_n of_o our_o sanctuary_n jer._n 17._o 12._o thou_o o_o lord_n remain_v for_o ever_o thy_o throne_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n lam._n 5._o 19_o psal_n 93._o 2._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 4._o 9_o 10._o he_o sit_v king_n for_o ever_o psal_n 29._o 10._o but_o it_o be_v now_o show_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o see_v it_o in_o vision_n there_o set_v which_o be_v from_o everlasting_a so_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n in_o vision_n see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n isa_n 6._o 1._o and_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n have_v such_o a_o like_a vision_n in_o some_o respect_n as_o the_o apostle_n john_n here_o have_v as_o in_o the_o follow_a part_n we_o shall_v have_v frequent_a occasion_n to_o note_v and_o he_o also_o see_v the_o likeness_n of_o a_o throne_n ezek._n 1._o 26._o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o throne_n ezek._n 10._o 1._o which_o throne_n be_v a_o seat_n of_o judgement_n and_o herein_o god_n sit_v as_o we_o may_v show_v afterward_o and_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v thou_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n judge_v right_a or_o in_o righteousness_n psal_n 9_o 4._o he_o be_v judge_v himself_o psal_n 73._o 7._o and_o one_o that_o will_v do_v right_a gen._n 18._o 25._o justice_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o habitation_n or_o establishment_n of_o his_o throne_n psal_n 89._o 14._o and_o this_o throne_n be_v a_o throne_n of_o holiness_n and_o not_o of_o impurity_n or_o uncleanness_n psal_n 47._o 8._o with_o which_o the_o throne_n of_o iniquity_n shall_v have_v no_o fellowship_n psal_n 94._o 20._o hence_o both_o in_o that_o vision_n of_o isaiah_n and_o in_o this_o of_o john_n the_o seraphim_n there_o and_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n here_o cry_v concern_v he_o that_o sit_v upon_o this_o throne_n holy_a holy_a holy_a etc._n etc._n isa_n 6._o 1_o 3._o with_o rev._n 4._o 8._o and_o it_o be_v a_o high_a and_o glorious_a throne_n one_o that_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o other_o throne_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n
high_a and_o lift_v up_o isa_n 6._o 1._o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o psal_n 103._o 19_o and_o it_o be_v a_o throne_n full_a of_o glory_n lustre_n and_o majesty_n a_o glorious_a high_a throne_n jer._n 17._o 12._o yea_o and_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n it_o be_v a_o throne_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n this_o throne_n be_v uphold_v by_o mercy_n prov._n 20._o 28._o and_o we_o may_v therefore_o come_v bold_o to_o this_o throne_n the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n for_o seasonable_a help_n heb._n 4._o 14_o 16._o with_o chap._n 8._o 1_o 2._o this_o throne_n be_v set_v in_o heaven_n for_o there_o be_v god_n throne_n the_o lord_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n psal_n 11._o 4._o yea_o that_o be_v his_o throne_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n isa_n 66._o 1._o hence_o our_o saviour_n admonish_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o swear_v by_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v god_n throne_n mat._n 5._o 34._o and_o say_v he_o that_o shall_v swear_v by_o heaven_n swear_v by_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o by_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o mat._n 23._o 22._o and_o from_o hence_o stephen_n show_v that_o the_o most_o high_a dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n because_o heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n act._n 7._o 47_o 49._o with_o isa_n 66._o 1_o 3._o and_o because_o he_o have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o heaven_n his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n and_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o none_o can_v stay_v his_o hand_n or_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o psal_n 103._o 19_o dan._n 4._o 17_o 25_o 32_o 35_o 37._o with_o this_o the_o righteous_a comfort_n themselves_o when_o the_o wicked_a do_v bend_v their_o bow_n and_o make_v ready_a the_o arrow_n upon_o the_o string_n that_o they_o may_v privy_o shoot_v at_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n and_o say_v if_o the_o foundation_n be_v destroy_v what_o can_v the_o righteous_a do_v the_o lord_n throne_n say_v the_o upright_a be_v in_o heaven_n psal_n 11._o 1_o 4._o and_o though_o the_o wicked_a one_o say_v be_v not_o god_n in_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n and_o â—ow_o do_v god_n know_v can_v he_o judge_v through_o the_o dark_a cloud_n job_n 22._o 12_o 14._o yet_o that_o be_v no_o let_v or_o hindrance_n to_o he_o though_o the_o lord_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o his_o eye_n behold_v the_o child_n of_o man_n psal_n 11._o 4._o he_o have_v look_v down_o from_o the_o height_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n from_o heaven_n do_v the_o lord_n behold_v the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n though_o therein_o he_o humble_v himself_o psal_n 102._o 19_o 21._o with_o psal_n 113._o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o he_o that_o dwell_v and_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n will_v laugh_v at_o all_o those_o who_o oppose_v he_o and_o his_o christ_n the_o lord_n shall_v have_v they_o in_o derision_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 2._o 1_o 4_o 5._o with_o psal_n 29._o 10._o 2._o and_o one_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n even_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a vers_fw-la 8_o 10_o 11._o he_o it_o be_v that_o fit_v upon_o it_o that_o fit_v king_n upon_o it_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o psal_n 29._o 10._o for_o to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v to_o reign_v rule_n and_o govern_v compare_v 1_o king_n 3._o 6._o with_o 2_o chron._n 1._o 8._o as_o also_o be_v show_v before_o see_v notes_n on_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 21._o but_o that_o we_o here_o observe_v it_o that_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o almighty_a sit_v on_o the_o throne_n the_o supreme_a throne_n of_o government_n indeed_o the_o word_n one_o be_v not_o express_o in_o the_o text_n but_o necessary_o imply_v the_o word_n sate_a be_v of_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v look_v on_o the_o word_n that_o one_o or_o he_o sit_v on_o it_o even_o he_o who_o be_v call_v as_o be_v before_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a ver_fw-la 8._o but_o be_v it_o not_o say_v by_o the_o amen_o to_o wit_n by_o christ_n i_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n rev._n 3._o 21._o and_o be_v it_o not_o frequent_o affirm_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o chap._n 8._o 1._o and_o chap._n 12._o 2._o yes_o certain_o but_o he_o and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v one_o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o one_o god_n joh._n 10._o 30._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7_o 9_o 10._o see_v the_o note_n after_o on_o vers_n 8._o and_o though_o christ_n be_v sometime_o represent_v as_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n to_o signify_v this_o lamb_n which_o have_v be_v slay_v be_v the_o abide_a sacrifice_n and_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o chap._n 5._o 6._o and_o chap._n 7._o 17._o yet_o he_o be_v also_o on_o the_o throne_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o throne_n not_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n chap._n 22._o 1._o with_o zach._n 6._o 12_o 13._o and_o so_o it_o be_v this_o one_o god_n father_n word_n and_o holy_a spirit_n sit_v and_o sit_v upon_o this_o throne_n this_o supreme_a seat_n of_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o all-ruling_a government_n and_o none_o else_o not_o the_o live_a creature_n they_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n but_o not_o on_o it_o ver_fw-la 6._o but_o they_o give_v glory_n honour_n and_o thanks_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o ver_fw-la 9_o not_o the_o elder_n for_o though_o they_o sit_v upon_o four_o and_o twenty_o throne_n yet_o they_o be_v round_o about_o this_o throne_n and_o not_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n sit_v upon_o this_o but_o they_o also_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o 10_o 11._o nor_o the_o angel_n though_o they_o be_v glorious_a creature_n and_o be_v call_v throne_n dominion_n principality_n and_o power_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o sit_v upon_o this_o most_o high_a throne_n but_o they_o be_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n chap._n 5._o 11._o and_o they_o fall_v before_o the_o throne_n on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_n god_n chap._n 7._o 11._o yea_o no_o creature_n no_o mere_a creature_n whatsoever_o be_v on_o this_o throne_n for_o he_o only_o sit_v upon_o it_o who_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o who_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o and_o say_v the_o apostle_n every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o hear_v i_o say_v blessing_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o chap._n 5._o 13._o by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_o manifest_v that_o no_o creature_n whatever_o no_o not_o the_o virgin_n mary_n sit_v upon_o this_o throne_n but_o all_o creature_n be_v distinct_a from_o and_o infinite_o inferior_a unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o it_o this_o most_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a one_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o to_o this_o end_n the_o psalmist_n imprecate_v judgement_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v confederate_a against_o god_n and_o his_o â—idden_a one_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o he_o who_o name_n alone_o be_v jehovaâ—_n be_v the_o most_o high_a over_o all_o the_o earth_n psal_n 83._o 2_o 16_o 18._o and_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v help_v zion_n to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o king_n and_o strengthen_v they_o against_o all_o occasion_n of_o sadness_n and_o discouragement_n because_o their_o god_n reign_v and_o not_o satan_n nor_o any_o of_o their_o enemy_n isa_n 40._o 9_o and_o chap._n 52._o 7._o and_o engage_v and_o encourage_v they_o to_o worship_v he_o only_o and_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o at_o all_o time_n and_o pour_v out_o their_o heart_n unto_o he_o and_o not_o to_o fear_v what_o their_o enemy_n can_v do_v unto_o they_o in_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o keep_v his_o way_n psal_n 62._o 8_o 11._o 2_o king_n 19_o 15._o isa_n 37._o 16._o yea_o all_o people_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n because_o he_o be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n god_n reign_v over_o the_o heathen_a god_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 47._o 1_o 6_o 8._o verse_n 3._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v
5._o a_o elder_a inform_v john_n who_o the_o palm-bearing_a saint_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v chap._n 7._o 13_o 17._o and_o when_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n then_o of_o the_o twentyfour_o elder_n only_o it_o be_v say_v they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 11._o 15_o 16._o which_o also_o may_v evince_v that_o by_o the_o elder_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a who_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o in_o heaven_n 3._o and_o this_o will_v further_o appear_v by_o their_o sit_v on_o their_o throne_n by_o their_o raiment_n and_o crown_n on_o their_o head_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v particular_o as_o we_o come_v at_o these_o thing_n in_o order_n 3._o and_o they_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n give_v to_o they_o to_o mean_v some_o that_o have_v rule_n over_o we_o though_o they_o be_v not_o alive_a in_o the_o body_n to_o wit_n the_o prophet_n in_o former_a time_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n answerable_a whereto_o it_o be_v say_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o holy_a jerusalem_n be_v twelve_o angel_n and_o name_n write_v thereon_o which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 21._o 12_o 14._o and_o so_o by_o these_o twentyfour_o elder_n we_o may_v â—nderstand_v the_o patriarch_n include_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o word_n we_o shall_v be_v always_o mindful_a as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n signify_v say_v i_o stir_v up_o your_o pure_a mind_n by_o way_n of_o remembrance_n that_o you_o may_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o we_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 1_o 2._o and_o so_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n be_v call_v elder_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o these_o word_n by_o faith_n the_o elder_n obtain_v a_o good_a report_n heb._n 11._o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v elder_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o 2_o joh._n 1._o 3_o joh._n 1._o and_o they_o be_v signify_v to_o be_v bishop_n act_n 1._o 20._o and_o both_o denote_v their_o ruling-power_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o both_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v under_o christ_n the_o master_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o the_o preacher_n say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v as_o goad_n and_o as_o nail_n fasten_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o assembly_n which_o be_v give_v from_o one_o shepherd_n eccles_n 12._o 11._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o they_o be_v instrumental_a father_n and_o so_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n act_n 3._o 25._o luke_n 16._o 29_o 31._o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o like_a case_n though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructor_n in_o christ_n yet_o not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o and_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n our_o guide_n and_o ruler_n by_o their_o good_a word_n and_o example_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o imate_v when_o he_o say_v remember_v they_o who_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o or_o who_o be_v the_o guide_v of_o you_o but_o who_o be_v they_o it_o follow_v who_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n follow_v and_o these_o who_o he_o call_v our_o guide_n ruler_n or_o elder_n as_o the_o word_n also_o signify_v be_v such_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n principal_o as_o have_v die_v in_o the_o â—aith_n and_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n as_o appear_v also_o by_o what_o follow_v in_o our_o translation_n viz._n consider_v the_o end_n out-going_a conclusion_n or_o consummation_n of_o their_o conversation_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 13._o 7._o which_o place_n be_v diligent_o mind_v give_v great_a light_n to_o this_o and_o huge_o help_v we_o to_o understand_v who_o these_o elder_n be_v as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o to_o wiâ—_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o have_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n so_o in_o this_o book_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o be_v all_o dead_a as_o be_v very_o probable_a john_n except_v before_o he_o receive_v this_o revelation_n be_v call_v star_n rev._n 12._o 1._o and_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n do_v rule_v on_o earth_n gen._n 1._o 16_o 18._o psal_n 136._o 9_o so_o also_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o star_n now_o they_o be_v in_o their_o spirit_n in_o heaven_n do_v by_o their_o light_n in_o their_o word_n and_o good_a conversation_n still_o guide_v rule_v over_o and_o govern_v we_o instrumental_o and_o so_o much_o also_o we_o may_v understand_v by_o their_o seat_n or_o throne_n mat._n 19_o 28._o and_o yet_o also_o these_o twentyfour_o elder_n may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o representative_a of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o who_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n and_o keep_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o who_o spirit_n be_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o every_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n be_v speak_v to_o as_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n or_o messenger_n now_o these_o â—our_n and_o twenty_o elder_n be_v further_o describe_v to_o we_o 1._o by_o their_o posture_n sit_v that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o as_o king_n and_o as_o person_n of_o rule_n and_o government_n as_o these_o be_v as_o before_o we_o have_v see_v and_o as_o appear_v in_o that_o they_o in_o the_o new_a song_n do_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lamb_n with_o thankfulness_n acknowledge_v thou_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n chap._n 5._o 10._o they_o be_v sit_v on_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o throne_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n which_o be_v call_v their_o throne_n chap._n 11._o 16._o like_a to_o those_o speak_v of_o in_o chap._n 20._o 4._o where_o it_o be_v say_v i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sâ—te_n upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o though_o not_o full_o the_o same_o for_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o throne_n the_o child_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n shall_v sit_v upon_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v which_o yet_o none_o be_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o these_o elder_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o some_o part_n a_o fulfil_n of_o that_o promise_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n unto_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o â—_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n and_o sit_v on_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n luke_n 22._o 28_o 30._o and_o that_o they_o sit_v as_o those_o that_o have_v some_o ruling-power_n and_o kingly_a government_n appear_v also_o by_o their_o habit_n and_o crown_n to_o which_o after_o and_o so_o these_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o sain_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n psal_n 16._o 2_o 3._o they_o be_v jerusalem_n above_o which_o be_v free_a and_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o above_o the_o holy_a one_o here_o below_o gal._n 4._o 29._o they_o be_v in_o a_o better_a state_n and_o condition_n as_o the_o apostle_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depaâ—t_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a phil._n 1._o 23._o now_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n they_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 6_o 8._o indeed_o by_o faith_n the_o holy_a one_o on_o earth_n be_v king_n also_o as_o be_v say_v he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n see_n note_v before_o on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o chap._n 5._o 10_o but_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11._o 1._o they_o now_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 6._o but_o these_o elder_n have_v attain_v and_o be_v already_o perfect_a in_o their_o spirit_n and_o therein_o be_v actual_o and_o glorious_o king_n which_o the_o most_o
which_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n and_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n above_o it_o stand_v the_o seraphim_n each_o one_o â—ad_n six_o wing_n and_o as_o also_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o those_o and_o these_o both_o say_n holy_a holy_a holy_a etc._n etc._n see_v isa_n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o to_o that_o vision_n therefore_o we_o shall_v here_o have_v respect_n 1._o with_o two_o they_o cover_v their_o face_n and_o that_o signify_v either_o 1._o their_o acknowledgement_n of_o inferiority_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n gen._n 24._o 65._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 5_o 6_o 10._o they_o be_v clothe_v and_o cover_v with_o humility_n as_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v in_o his_o presence_n though_o the_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v outward_o cover_v in_o congregation_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 4_o 5._o yet_o all_o shall_v acknowledge_v their_o infinite_a inferiority_n unto_o the_o holy_a god_n and_o humble_v themselves_o in_o his_o sight_n or_o before_o his_o face_n or_o presence_n as_o jam._n 4._o 7_o 8_o 10._o they_o shall_v be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12._o 10._o he_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v by_o they_o psal_n 45._o 11._o and_o so_o in_o former_a time_n we_o read_v often_o of_o their_o fall_n upon_o their_o face_n and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n when_o they_o worship_v the_o lord_n leu._n 9_o 24._o numb_a 16._o 22_o 45._o and_o chap._n 20._o 6._o judg._n 13._o 20._o 1_o king_n 18._o 39_o 2_o chron._n 7._o 3._o nehem._n 8._o 6._o and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o twentyfour_o elder_n they_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o and_o worship_n he_o etc._n etc._n see_v note_n after_o on_o vers_fw-la 10._o and_o it_o be_v also_o say_v of_o all_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o fall_v before_o the_o throne_n on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 7._o 11._o and_o so_o here_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n cover_v their_o face_n with_o two_o of_o their_o wing_n as_o a_o woman_n cover_v herself_o with_o a_o veil_n before_o her_o husband_n for_o the_o church_n be_v subordinate_a or_o subject_n unto_o christ_n as_o the_o wife_n ought_v to_o be_v to_o her_o own_o husband_n in_o every_o thing_n eph._n 5._o 24._o 2._o or_o with_o two_o they_o cover_v their_o face_n as_o a_o token_n of_o their_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n for_o their_o great_a vileness_n and_o sinfulness_n so_o former_o in_o deep_a mourning_n or_o in_o token_n of_o sâ—ame_n they_o cover_v themselves_o or_o their_o face_n so_o david_n when_o he_o flee_v from_o absolom_n weep_v and_o have_v his_o head_n cover_v 2_o sam._n 15._o 30._o and_o when_o his_o son_n absolom_n be_v slay_v the_o king_n cover_v his_o face_n etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n 19_o 2_o 4._o psal_n 69._o 7._o jer._n 51._o 51._o and_o so_o indeed_o the_o church_n while_o on_o earth_n be_v a_o vile_a body_n phil._n 3._o 21._o and_o have_v cause_n continual_o to_o bewail_v her_o vileness_n carnality_n inconformity_n to_o christ_n and_o manifold_a evil_n she_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o pollute_v with_o and_o even_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o herself_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v her_o blackness_n and_o deformity_n especial_o when_o she_o draw_v nigh_o to_o this_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n in_o who_o sight_n the_o heaven_n be_v not_o clean_o the_o star_n be_v not_o pure_a ezra_n 9_o 6_o 7._o cant._n 1._o 5_o 6._o job_n 40._o 4._o and_o 42._o 5_o 6._o and_o chap._n 15._o 15_o 16._o and_o chap._n 25._o 5_o 6._o 2._o with_o two_o they_o cover_v their_o foot_n or_o secret_a part_n to_o denote_v their_o chastity_n and_o purity_n as_o open_v the_o foot_n be_v a_o token_n of_o lightness_n and_o impurity_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jerusalem_n thou_o have_v open_v thy_o foot_n to_o every_o one_o that_o pass_v by_o and_o multiply_v thy_o whoredom_n ezek._n 16._o 25._o and_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n who_o walk_v with_o waâ—ton_a eye_n walk_v and_o mince_v as_o they_o go_v and_o make_v a_o tinkle_n with_o their_o foot_n they_o have_v their_o tinkle_a ornament_n about_o their_o foot_n which_o it_o seem_v they_o discover_v to_o entice_v and_o allure_v other_o withal_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n isa_n 3._o 16_o 18._o but_o these_o live_a creature_n cover_v their_o foot_n with_o twain_o of_o their_o wing_n that_o their_o nakedness_n may_v not_o be_v see_v as_o exod._n 20._o 26._o and_o to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o holiness_n become_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o psal_n 93._o 5._o they_o be_v chaste_a in_o spirit_n to_o christ_n not_o so_o adorn_v themselves_o before_o other_o as_o to_o gain_v their_o love_n the_o love_n of_o other_o society_n or_o to_o draw_v and_o receive_v stranger_n into_o the_o bed_n of_o their_o love_n but_o seek_v and_o delight_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o love_n only_o not_o trim_v their_o way_n to_o seek_v love_n or_o gad_v about_o to_o change_v their_o way_n jer._n 2._o 33_o 36._o ezek._n 16._o 31_o 34._o and_o chap._n 23._o 40_o 42._o hâ—s_n 8._o 9_o but_o rest_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o object_n of_o their_o delightful_a love_n and_o wellpleasedness_a psal_n 73._o 25._o cant._n 1._o 7._o and_o espouse_v other_o not_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o the_o one_o husband_n who_o be_v their_o head_n and_o husband_n also_o that_o they_o may_v present_v they_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n unto_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2_o 3._o and_o so_o in_o their_o assembling_n of_o themselves_o together_o to_o worship_v the_o lord_n yea_o and_o in_o all_o their_o conversation_n they_o be_v holy_a in_o spirit_n and_o body_n avoid_v all_o uncleanness_n or_o filthiness_n in_o look_n word_n gesture_n and_o action_n to_o this_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v instruct_v the_o believer_n phil._n 4._o 8._o eph._n 5._o 1_o 3_o 6._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o and_o chap._n 5._o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o two_o of_o the_o live_a creature_n wing_n who_o have_v but_o four_o with_o two_o they_o cover_v their_o body_n in_o which_o also_o may_v be_v include_v their_o face_n and_o foot_n however_o at_o some_o time_n ezek._n 1._o 6_o 11_o 23._o 3._o and_o with_o twain_o they_o do_v flee_v isa_n 6._o 2._o to_o wit_n continual_o as_o afterward_o here_o follow_v they_o have_v no_o rest_n that_o be_v by_o the_o wing_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n 1._o they_o flee_v upward_o they_o mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n isa_n 40._o 31._o they_o seek_v after_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o set_v their_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n col._n 3._o 1_o 2._o they_o soar_v aloft_o to_o the_o meditation_n contemplation_n and_o delightful_a affection_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o they_o have_v liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n and_o be_v dweller_n by_o faith_n in_o and_o inhabiter_n of_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 21._o rev._n 13._o 6._o 2._o and_o these_o wing_n they_o have_v give_v they_o to_o flee_v from_o danger_n with_o and_o as_o the_o bird_n by_o wander_v and_o the_o swallow_n by_o flee_v avoid_v evil_a and_o danger_n so_o these_o flee_v from_o the_o causeless_a curse_n prov._n 26._o 2._o they_o have_v these_o wing_n that_o they_o may_v flee_v away_o and_o be_v at_o rest_n that_o they_o may_v wander_v far_o off_o and_o hasten_v theirâ—_n escape_v from_o the_o windy_a storm_n speak_v of_o in_o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o from_o all_o that_o may_v be_v harmful_a to_o they_o psal_n 55._o 5_o 6_o 8._o jer._n 48._o 9_o they_o flee_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n to_o hide_v they_o psal_n 143._o 7_o 9_o they_o flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o they_o on_o christ_n their_o hope_n which_o they_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a heb._n 6._o 18_o 19_o with_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 1._o and_o as_o in_o former_a time_n the_o cherubim_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n and_o the_o live_a creature_n in_o ezekiel_n visron_n do_v stretch_v their_o wing_n on_o high_a or_o upward_o so_o these_o live_a creature_n do_v stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n and_o wing_n towards_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o so_o flee_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o hide_v they_o exod._n 25._o â—0_n 1_o king_n 6._o 27._o ezek._n 1._o 11._o with_o psal_n 88_o 3_o 9_o and_o 143._o 3_o 9_o 3._o and_o with_o these_o wing_n they_o flee_v from_o evil_a teacher_n and_o strange_a voice_n as_o our_o saviour_n
also_o say_v lord_n god_n almighty_a they_o also_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o whereas_o they_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o the_o elder_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v power_n compare_v ver_fw-la 9_o with_o ver_fw-la 11._o he_o who_o be_v holy_a be_v also_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v act_n of_o power_n and_o might_n he_o be_v holy_a and_o therefore_o he_o can_v sin_v for_o that_o be_v a_o act_n of_o moral_a weakness_n and_o impotency_n he_o can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o man_n jam._n 1._o 13._o he_o can_v lie_v tit._n 1._o 2._o hebr._n 6_o 18._o harken_v unto_o i_o say_v elihu_n you_o man_n of_o understanding_n far_o be_v it_o from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v wickedness_n and_o from_o the_o almighty_a that_o he_o shall_v commit_v iniquity_n for_o the_o work_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v he_o render_v unto_o he_o and_o cause_v every_o man_n to_o find_v according_a to_o his_o way_n yea_o sure_o god_n will_v not_o do_v wicked_o neither_o will_v the_o almighty_a pervert_n judgement_n job_n 34_o 10_o 12._o with_o gâ—n_n 18._o 25._o do_v god_n pervert_v judgement_n or_o do_v the_o almighty_a pervert_n justice_n job_n 8._o 3._o and_o chap._n 35._o 13._o he_o be_v holy_o almighty_a and_o almighty_o holy_a when_o once_o he_o have_v resolve_o cast_v off_o or_o reprobate_v any_o with_o a_o fix_a purpose_n to_o be_v no_o more_o gracious_a to_o such_o a_o one_o he_o can_v then_o show_v mercy_n to_o that_o person_n for_o that_o will_v be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o his_o unchangeable_a justice_n and_o truth_n and_o he_o can_v deny_v himself_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 13._o but_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o almighty_a job_n 21._o 20._o and_o just_a and_o true_a be_v his_o way_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a rev._n 15._o 3._o and_o chap._n 16._o 7._o but_o while_n man_n be_v join_v to_o all_o the_o live_n there_o be_v hope_n and_o he_o can_v have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o eccles_n 9_o 4._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4_o 6._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o and_o indeed_o he_o be_v almighty_o merciful_a to_o mankind_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n jer._n 3._o 15._o job_n 22._o 17_o 18._o psal_n 78._o 19_o 21._o and_o he_o who_o be_v almighty_a will_v not_o so_o pervert_v justice_n as_o to_o cast_v away_o a_o perfect_a man_n such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o so_o gracious_o repute_v and_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a job_n 8._o 3-20_a for_o that_o also_o will_v be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o his_o immutable_a justice_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_n be_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n and_o as_o his_o work_n be_v great_a and_o marvellous_a so_o his_o way_n be_v just_a and_o true_a rev._n 15._o 3._o gen_n 18._o 23_o 25._o which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n jehovah_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o chap._n 1._o 4._o which_o word_n comprehend_v all_o time_n the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o time_n present_a and_o the_o time_n past_a and_o so_o this_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a god_n and_o of_o each_o of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n we_o may_v say_v he_o be_v jehovah_n be_v jehovah_n and_o be_v to_o come_v jehovah_n and_o that_o each_o and_o every_o of_o they_o be_v almighty_a be_v almighty_a and_o be_v to_o come_v almighty_a and_o yet_o these_o three_o be_v one_o god_n as_o have_v be_v say_v to_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v no_o further_o because_o we_o have_v speak_v thereto_o already_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o ver_fw-la 8._o verse_n 9_o and_o when_o those_o live_a creature_n give_v or_o shall_v give_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o thâ—nks_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o in_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v respect_n have_v to_o that_o go_v before_o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o unto_o that_o follow_n in_o ver_fw-la 10._o which_o as_o we_o see_v depend_v on_o this_o in_o construction_n as_o it_o refer_v to_o that_o go_v before_o in_o ver_fw-la 8._o so_o it_o explicate_v and_o show_v unto_o we_o what_o the_o live_a creature_n do_v in_o their_o former_a acknowledgement_n and_o confession_n namely_o when_o they_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v then_o they_o give_v glory_n honour_n and_o thanks_o etc._n etc._n as_o it_o relate_v unto_o that_o in_o ver_fw-la 10._o so_o god_n willing_a we_o shall_v speak_v to_o it_o after_o now_o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v and_o speak_v unto_o 1._o the_o object_n of_o their_o adoration_n and_o religious_a worship_n he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 2._o their_o act_n or_o exercise_v about_o or_o towards_o this_o object_n suppose_v they_o give_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o thanks_o 1._o the_o object_n of_o their_o adoration_n and_o this_o be_v express_v in_o two_o branch_n 1._o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n he_o but_o one_o ver_fw-la 2._o one_o god_n though_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n as_o we_o have_v say_v yet_o these_o three_o be_v one_o 1_o john_n 5._o 7_o 9_o matth_n 28._o 19_o and_o this_o one_o sit_v and_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n he_o be_v a_o great_a king_n one_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mal._n 1._o 14._o act_n 17._o 24._o who_o kingdom_n rulâ—th_v over_o all_o psal_n 103._o 19_o and_o who_o be_v alone_o upon_o the_o supreme_a seat_n of_o government_n psal_n 9_o 4._o unto_o who_o the_o high_a and_o most_o glorious_a creature_n in_o heaven_n be_v infinite_o inferior_a for_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n dan._n 4._o 37._o as_o also_o be_v the_o high_a god_n on_o earth_n among_o they_o he_o judge_v and_o govern_v psal_n 82._o 1-6_a he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a for_o evermore_o and_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n and_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o none_o can_v stay_v his_o hand_n or_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o dan._n 4._o 17-24_a 25_o 32_o 34._o psal_n 92._o 8._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o this_o throne_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a vers_fw-la 8._o this_o be_v the_o object_n the_o only_a object_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o adoration_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o vers_n 2._o and_o vers_fw-la 8._o of_o this_o chapter_n 2._o we_o have_v the_o object_n of_o their_o worship_n further_o describe_v to_o we_o viz._n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o live_v have_v life_n in_o himself_o john_n 5._o 26._o and_o of_o himself_o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v for_o of_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n rom._n 11._o 35_o 36._o who_o be_v life_n essential_o his_o life_n be_v himself_o hence_o whereas_o jehovah_n even_o the_o lord_n christ_n say_v in_o one_o place_n i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v thus_o render_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n compare_v isa_n 45._o 23._o with_o rom._n 14._o 11._o and_o many_o time_n he_o be_v call_v the_o living_n god_n psal_n 42._o 2._o and_o 84._o 2._o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o and_o infinite_o prefer_v he_o before_o and_o oppose_v he_o to_o all_o other_o person_n and_o thing_n and_o so_o he_o be_v call_v by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o and_o opposition_n unto_o all_o false_a god_n or_o other_o object_n of_o some_o man_n worship_n to_o all_o idol_n psal_n 106._o 28._o jer._n 10._o 4-10_a to_o all_o false_a and_o dead_a god_n he_o be_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 9_o 10._o to_o all_o man_n yea_o to_o the_o most_o excellent_a saint_n act_n 14._o 14_o 15._o to_o all_o uncertain_a riches_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o to_o all_o dead_a work_n or_o work_n of_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o heb._n 9_o 14._o this_o be_v oft_o the_o form_n of_o his_o oath_n as_o i_o live_v etc._n etc._n numb_a 14._o 21-28_a etc._n etc._n and_o other_o also_o have_v and_o aught_o thus_o to_o swear_v as_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v swear_v the_o lord_n live_v in_o truth_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 4._o 2._o and_o chap._n 12._o 16._o and_o chap._n 16._o 14_o 15._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o with_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n psal_n 36._o 9_o he_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n give_v unto_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n
for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o being_n act._n 17._o 24_o 25-28_a and_o which_o be_v also_o great_o for_o our_o encouragement_n and_o consolation_n he_o who_o be_v the_o live_a god_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o one_o who_o be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n to_o mankind_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v perish_v no_o not_o the_o worst_a and_o great_a sinner_n as_o himself_o swear_v to_o we_o by_o his_o life_n as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a indefinite_o consider_v but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v ezek._n 33._o 11._o yea_o and_o he_o be_v one_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o who_o be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a god_n psal_n 90._o 1_o 2._o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n upon_o the_o supreme_a throne_n of_o government_n be_v the_o everlasting_a one_o and_o therefore_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n and_o his_o kingdom_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n dan._n 4._o 34._o the_o lord_n be_v king_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o psal_n 10._o 16._o he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o steadfast_a for_o ever_o and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v and_o his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v even_o unto_o the_o end_n dan._n 6._o 26._o rev._n 4._o 10._o and_o chap._n 5._o 14._o and_o chap._n 10._o 6._o with_o dan._n 12._o 6._o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v i_o live_v for_o ever_o deut._n 32._o 40._o this_o be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o adoration_n to_o wit_n the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o everlasting_a king_n jer._n 10._o 10._o who_o sit_v upon_o the_o flood_n who_o sit_v king_n for_o ever_o psal_n 29._o 10._o not_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o any_o saint_n for_o of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v say_v where_o be_v they_o and_o do_v they_o live_v for_o ever_o zech._n 1._o 5._o the_o object_n of_o their_o religious_a worship_n be_v the_o father_n who_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n john_n 5._o 25._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n without_o beginning_n of_o day_n or_o end_n of_o life_n 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o col._n 1._o 16_o 17._o heb._n 7._o 3._o john_n 17._o 5._o the_o eternal_a spirit_n heb._n 9_o 14._o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o who_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n psal_n 33._o 6._o job_n 26._o 13._o and_o chap._n 33._o 4._o isa_n 40._o 13_o 14_o 17._o with_o rom._n 11._o 35_o 36._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o rom._n 1._o 23._o and_o that_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o who_o throne_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n from_o everlasting_a and_o endure_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n psal_n 932._o jer._n 17._o 12._o lam._n 5._o 19_o heb._n 1._o 8_o 9_o isa_n 6._o 1-10_a with_o act._n 28._o 25_o 27._o how_o may_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o encourage_v we_o to_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o holiness_n almightiness_n and_o graâ—e_v at_o all_o time_n and_o rejoice_v that_o he_o reign_v according_a to_o that_o the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v let_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o isle_n be_v glad_a thereof_o psal_n 96._o 1-10_a and_o 97._o 1._o and_o it_o may_v engage_v we_o to_o rejoice_v and_o bless_v he_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v the_o lord_n live_v and_o bless_v be_v my_o rock_n etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n 22._o 47._o job_n 19_o 25._o psal_n 72._o 15._o and_o 102._o 27_o 28._o and_o because_o he_o live_v they_o shall_v live_v also_o who_o come_v unto_o believe_v on_o and_o serve_v he_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n deut._n 33._o 26_o 27_o 29._o john_n 14._o 19_o and_o in_o that_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o we_o may_v herein_o see_v the_o endless_a and_o everlasting_a misery_n and_o unhappiness_n of_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o he_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 2_o thes_n 1._o 8_o 9_o 10._o rev._n 14._o 10_o 11._o and_o chap._n 15._o 7._o 2._o we_o have_v next_o to_o consider_v and_o speak_v unto_o the_o act_n or_o exercise_v of_o the_o live_a creature_n about_o or_o towards_o this_o bless_a object_n suppose_v and_o explicative_o declare_v and_o repeat_v when_o they_o give_v or_o shall_v give_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o thanks_o but_o how_o do_v they_o give_v these_o thing_n unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o answ_n not_o by_o confer_v upon_o or_o real_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o he_o which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o or_o as_o if_o he_o need_v or_o want_v any_o thing_n from_o his_o creature_n who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n rom._n 11._o 35_o 36._o if_o thou_o sin_v say_v elâ—hu_n what_o do_v thou_o against_o he_o or_o if_o thy_o transgression_n be_v multiply_v what_o do_v thou_o unto_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v righteous_a what_o give_v thou_o he_o or_o what_o receive_v he_o of_o thy_o hand_n job_n 35._o 6_o 7_o 8._o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o see_v he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v not_o worship_v with_o man_n hand_n or_o tongue_n as_o though_o he_o need_v any_o thing_n act._n 17._o 24_o 25._o indeed_o thus_o he_o give_v to_o we_o who_o need_v all_o thing_n but_o we_o can_v so_o give_v unto_o he_o because_o he_o be_v infinite_a in_o all_o glory_n and_o glorious_a perfection_n and_o can_v be_v add_v unto_o christ_n goodness_n as_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n do_v not_o extend_v or_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o lord_n psal_n 16._o 2_o 3._o much_o less_o can_v we_o which_o be_v as_o a_o morning-cloud_n and_o as_o the_o early_a dew_n that_o go_v away_o can_v a_o man_n be_v profitable_a unto_o god_n as_o be_v that_o be_v wise_a may_v be_v prefitable_a unto_o himself_o be_v it_o any_o pleasure_n to_o wit_n gainful_a pleasure_n as_o present_o be_v intimate_v to_o the_o almighty_a that_o thou_o be_v righteous_a or_o be_v it_o gain_v to_o he_o that_o thâ—u_fw-mi make_v thy_o way_n perfect_a job_n 22._o 2_o 3._o this_o then_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o expression_n we_o can_v advantage_v or_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o but_o the_o give_v to_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o render_n to_o he_o what_o be_v and_o be_v he_o whether_o we_o give_v it_o to_o he_o or_o no_o and_o all_o his_o worshipper_n may_v say_v as_o king_n david_n do_v all_o thing_n come_v of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o own_o they_o give_v unto_o he_o and_o all_o be_v his_o own_o before_o 1_o chron._n 29._o 11_o 14_o 16._o hence_o we_o have_v such_o exhortation_n in_o scripture_n give_v unto_o the_o lord_n glory_n end_n strength_n give_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n of_o or_o due_a unto_o his_o name_n worship_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n psal_n 29._o 1_o 2._o and_o 96._o 7_o 8._o and_o yet_o in_o thus_o give_v glory_n unto_o he_o we_o must_v needs_o fall_v short_a of_o do_v it_o according_a to_o his_o infinite_a praise-worthiness_n for_o his_o glorious_a name_n be_v exalt_v above_o all_o blessing_n and_o praise_n neh._n 9_o 5._o who_o can_v utter_v the_o mighty_a act_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o can_v show_v forth_o all_o his_o praise_n psal_n 106._o 1_o 2._o and_o 40._o 5._o but_o in_o some_o little_a measure_n they_o may_v thus_o give_v or_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n what_o be_v his_o deut._n 32._o 3._o and_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o expression_n as_o it_o refer_v to_o vers_fw-la 8._o there_o it_o be_v thus_o express_a they_o say_v or_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a etc._n etc._n and_o here_o when_o they_o give_v glory_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v no_o act_n of_o collation_n or_o confer_v any_o thing_n upon_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n but_o they_o give_v in_o word_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v when_o they_o give_v glory_v to_o wit_n praise_n for_o so_o this_o word_n here_o render_v glory_v be_v oft_o translate_a
unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o by_o every_o creature_n etc._n etc._n whereto_o the_o live_a creature_n say_v amen_o chap._n 5._o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o by_o all_o the_o angel_n chap._n 7._o 11_o 12._o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v as_o it_o be_v say_v whatsoever_o the_o lord_n please_v that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o deep_a place_n psal_n 115._o 3_o 4._o and_o 135._o 6._o matth._n 6._o 13._o 1_o chron._n 29._o 11_o 12._o he_o have_v power_n to_o help_v and_o to_o cast_v down_o power_n to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v to_o give_v or_o to_o withhold_v 2_o chron._n 25._o 8._o jam._n 4._o 12._o to_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o consist_v with_o his_o infinite_a holiness_n see_v note_n before_o on_o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o not_o thought_n can_v be_v withhold_v from_o he_o job_n 42._o 2._o and_o he_o can_v and_o do_v uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n hebr._n 1._o 3._o psal_n 75._o 3._o and_o 55._o 22._o but_o here_o especial_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v and_o as_o be_v before_o say_v power_n answer_n to_o thanks_o in_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o so_o power_n belong_v to_o he_o also_o with_o he_o be_v mercy_n psal_n 62._o 11._o he_o have_v power_n to_o extend_v mercy_n to_o unworthy_a undeserving_a and_o ill-deserving_a one_o as_o hâ—_n have_v manifest_v in_o raise_v up_o such_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n in_o prepare_v a_o body_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n luk._n 1._o 35._o in_o be_v with_o he_o in_o trouble_n with_o he_o his_o hand_n have_v be_v establish_v his_o arm_n also_o have_v strengthen_v he_o so_o as_o the_o enemy_n have_v not_o exact_v upon_o he_o nor_o the_o son_n of_o wickedness_n afflict_v he_o psal_n 89._o 21-23_a though_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n thrust_v sore_o at_o he_o yet_o the_o lord_n help_v he_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v valiant_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v exalt_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 118._o 10-13-16_a and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o might_n of_o his_o power_n wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 21._o psal_n 118._o 16-18_a through_o who_o his_o power_n be_v great_a for_o say_v redeem_n and_o forgive_a any_o sinner_n though_o never_o so_o great_a that_o turn_v at_o his_o reproof_n come_v at_o his_o call_n and_o obey_v his_o counsel_n numb_a 14._o 17._o isa_n 50._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o on_o suchlike_a account_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o he_o and_o sing_v of_o and_o praise_v his_o power_n isa_n 45._o 8-10_a psal_n 59_o 16._o and_o 150_o 1_o 2_o 3._o 2._o we_o have_v also_o to_o consider_v the_o reason_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o elder_n render_v praise_n glory_n and_o honour_n unto_o he_o for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n this_o have_v respect_n either_o unto_o the_o first_o and_o old_a creation_n or_o also_o unto_o the_o new_a unto_o both_o which_o we_o may_v speak_v a_o little_a 1._o as_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o first_o in_o which_o act_n of_o his_o creation_n he_o give_v a_o be_v to_o all_o creature_n by_o his_o word_n which_o before_o have_v none_o gen._n 1._o 1-21-27_a he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v so_o and_o in_o this_o work_n of_o creation_n the_o three_o person_n who_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 1_o john_n 5._o 7-9_a do_v concur_v and_o cooperate_v to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o by_o christ_n be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o col._n 1._o 16._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v john_n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o ephes_n 3._o 9_o heb._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o ver_fw-la 8_o 10._o and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o wit_n rhe_n angel_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n etc._n etc._n be_v make_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 33._o 6._o and_o elihu_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n job_n 33._o 4._o and_o chap._n 26._o 13._o psal_n 104._o 30._o isa_n 40._o 13-18-26_a and_o in_o this_o work_n of_o creation_n appear_v his_o glory_n and_o honour_n his_o work_n herein_o be_v honourable_a and_o glorious_a psal_n 111._o 3._o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handiwork_n psal_n 19_o 1-6_a isa_n 40._o 26._o herein_o appear_v and_o be_v manifest_v 1._o his_o infinite_a power_n and_o that_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n ab_n lord_n god_n say_v the_o prophet_n behold_v thou_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n by_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o stretched-out_a arm_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o too_o hard_o for_o thou_o jer._n 32._o 17-27_a the_o lord_n be_v the_o true_a god_n he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o a_o everlasting_a king_n he_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n by_o his_o power_n jer._n 10._o 10-12_a and_o chap._n 51._o 15._o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v extend_v help_n to_o we_o in_o every_o case_n and_o condition_n lift_v up_o your_o eye_n on_o high_a and_o behold_v who_o have_v create_v these_o thing_n that_o bring_v out_o their_o host_n by_o number_n he_o call_v they_o all_o by_o name_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o might_n for_o that_o he_o be_v strong_a in_o power_n not_o one_o fail_v why_o say_v thou_o o_o jacob_n and_o speak_v o_o israel_n my_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o judgement_n be_v pass_v over_o from_o my_o god_n isa_n 40._o 26_o 27_o 28._o job_n 38._o and_o chap._n 39_o and_o chap._n 40._o and_o chap._n 41._o and_o chap._n 42._o 2-5_a psal_n 89._o 8_o 9-11-13_a 2._o and_o herein_o also_o appear_v his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o unsearchable_a understanding_n that_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o wisdom_n job_n 36._o 5._o o_o lord_n how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o psal_n 104._o 24._o the_o lord_n by_o wisdom_n have_v found_v the_o earth_n by_o understanding_n have_v he_o establish_v the_o heaven_n by_o his_o knowledge_n the_o depth_n be_v break_v up_o etc._n etc._n prov._n 3._o 19_o 20._o he_o have_v establish_v the_o world_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n by_o his_o discretion_n jer._n 10._o 12._o and_o chap._n 51._o 15._o psal_n 136._o 5._o and_o therefore_o also_o glory_n and_o honour_n appertain_v to_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v now_o unto_o the_o king_n eternal_a or_o of_o age_n or_o world_n the_o only_a wise_a god_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o and_o thus_o we_o shall_v also_o glorify_v he_o in_o trust_v in_o he_o at_o all_o time_n and_o pour_v out_o our_o heart_n unto_o he_o as_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n faint_v not_o nor_o be_v weary_a there_o be_v no_o search_v of_o his_o understanding_n isa_n 40._o 26_o 27_o 28-31_a judas_n 25._o 3._o and_o herein_o be_v also_o manifest_v his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n that_o he_o be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n psal_n 145._o 8_o 9_o he_o by_o wisdom_n make_v the_o heaven_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o stretch_v out_o the_o earth_n above_o the_o water_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o who_o make_v great_a light_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o the_o sun_n to_o rule_v by_o day_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o psal_n 136._o 1-4-9_a the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o mercy_n and_o riches_n psal_n 104._o 24._o and_o 119._o 64_o and_o 8._o 1_o 2_o 4_o 5._o and_o 89._o 1-12_a 13._o and_o 33._o 5._o yea_o indeed_o his_o be_v and_o godhead_n and_o all_o his_o glorious_a attribute_n be_v manifest_v by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o creation_n that_o all_o may_v glorify_v he_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n because_o
in_o this_o place_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v and_o no_o man_n or_o none_o or_o not_o one_o for_o the_o word_n man_n be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n here_o nor_o in_o verse_n 4._o and_o the_o same_o word_n here_o translate_v no_o man_n be_v elsewhere_o translate_v none_o as_o matth._n 19_o 17._o luke_n 18._o 19_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o it_o and_o speak_v to_o it_o here_o still_o understand_v the_o word_n none_n as_o refer_v to_o mere_a creature_n and_o not_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n nor_o unto_o the_o lamb_n verse_n 5_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 12._o and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v none_o in_o heaven_n not_o one_o there_o not_o the_o elder_n nor_o any_o of_o they_o though_o one_o of_o they_o do_v acquaint_v the_o apostle_n john_n with_o one_o that_o have_v prevail_v to_o do_v it_o to_o wit_n the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o lamb_n verse_n 5._o 6._o yet_o he_o himself_o can_v not_o do_v it_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a though_o they_o be_v perfect_a in_o spirit_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o a_o far_o better_a condition_n than_o those_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n and_o absent_a from_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 6_o 8._o phil._n 1._o 22_o 23._o yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a nor_o any_o of_o they_o to_o open_v this_o book_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o they_o have_v great_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n than_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v here_o below_o and_o the_o elder_n know_v more_o than_o the_o apostle_n john_n as_o apper_n in_o v._o 5_o and_o again_o when_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n answer_v say_v unto_o john_n what_o be_v these_o which_o be_v array_v in_o white_a robe_n and_o whence_o come_v they_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o he_o sir_n thou_o know_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 7._o 13._o 17._o but_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o mind_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n original_o or_o perfect_o or_o until_o or_o far_o than_o they_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o none_o know_v the_o father_n save_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o matth._n 11._o 27._o luke_n 10_o 22._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o nor_o any_o of_o the_o glorious_a and_o holy_a angel_n though_o they_o be_v excellent_a creature_n and_o such_o as_o have_v great_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n so_o be_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n to_o discern_v good_a and_o bad_a and_o my_o lord_n be_v wise_a according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n 2_o sam._n 14._o 17._o and_o verse_n 27._o see_v also_o chap._n 19_o 27._o yet_o though_o they_o excel_v other_o creature_n in_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n they_o can_v not_o loose_v the_o seal_n of_o this_o book_n nor_o look_v therein_o they_o know_v indeed_o many_o thing_n which_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v unacquainted_a with_o and_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n john_n marvel_v at_o when_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n say_v he_o i_o wonder_v with_o great_a admiration_n and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o i_o wherefore_o do_v thou_o marvel_v i_o will_v tell_v thou_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o woman_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 17._o 1_o 6_o 7-8_a and_o one_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o he_o come_v hither_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n and_o show_v i_o that_o great_a city_n the_o holy_a jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 21._o 9_o 10._o but_o though_o they_o know_v much_o more_o than_o man_n yet_o we_o may_v say_v of_o this_o roll_n as_o our_o saviour_n sometime_o do_v in_o another_o case_n of_o this_o book_n know_v no_o man_n or_o none_o no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 24._o 36._o in_o which_o say_v also_o our_o saviour_n imply_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v the_o most_o know_a creature_n yea_o though_o there_o be_v degree_n among_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o some_o more_o strong_a and_o excellent_a than_o other_o some_o as_o we_o have_v say_v on_o verse_n 2._o yet_o none_o of_o they_o presume_v to_o undertake_v this_o great_a work_n none_o pretend_v to_o open_v this_o book_n that_o strong_a angelâ—_n speak_v of_o verse_n 2._o who_o make_v this_o proclamation_n dare_v not_o adventure_v to_o unfold_v this_o perfect_o seal_a book_n but_o this_o be_v the_o return_n make_v and_o account_v give_v after_o the_o proclamation_n be_v sound_v forth_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n in_o which_o also_o inclusive_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o inability_n be_v show_v none_o in_o heaven_n not_o one_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v able_a to_o open_v this_o book_n no_o not_o this_o proclaimer_n not_o this_o strong_a herald_n he_o propound_v a_o question_n he_o can_v make_v no_o return_n unto_o nor_o any_o archangel_n nor_o creature_n whatever_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o it_o may_v be_v say_v his_o angel_n he_o charge_v with_o folly_n job_n 4._o 18._o nor_o in_o or_o on_o earth_n none_o there_o neither_o can_v open_v this_o book_n no_o creature_n inferior_a to_o man_n they_o be_v brute_n unreasonable_a creature_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 2._o 12._o judas_n 10._o with_o act_n 25._o 27._o such_o as_o have_v no_o understanding_n psal_n 32-9_a dan._n 4._o 32_o 34._o nor_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o tho_o god_n teach_v they_o more_o than_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v they_o wise_a than_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n job_n 35._o 10_o 11._o yet_o none_o of_o they_o can_v unfold_v this_o roll_n not_o the_o learned_a they_o can_v not_o read_v it_o because_o they_o be_v unlearned_a nor_o the_o most_o learned_a because_o it_o be_v seal_v as_o isa_n 29._o 11_o 12._o the_o wise_a and_o deep_a philosopher_n can_v not_o look_v into_o this_o book_n nor_o the_o learnede_a among_o man_n the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v vain_a as_o to_o this_o matter_n and_o their_o wisdom_n foolishness_n with_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 18_o 20._o where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o god_n make_v foolish_a the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 19_o 20._o â—_o they_o know_v not_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o understand_v they_o his_o counsel_n micah_n 4._o 12._o nor_o the_o wise_a man_n or_o wizard_n nor_o the_o astrologer_n stargazer_n or_o monthly_a prognosticator_n their_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n may_v pervert_v they_o but_o not_o enlighten_v they_o into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n isa_n 47._o 10-13-15_a no_o nor_o the_o live_a creature_n nor_o any_o saint_n on_o earth_n be_v worthy_a or_o able_a to_o open_v this_o book_n nor_o be_v it_o good_a for_o they_o to_o be_v curious_o intrude_v into_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o reveal_v or_o which_o they_o have_v not_o see_v psal_n 131._o 1._o sam._n 6._o 19_o col._n 2._o 18_o 19_o as_o our_o saviour_n â—aith_n to_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n or_o the_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n act_v 1._o 6_o 7._o secret_n thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 29._o 29_o indeed_o at_o the_o open_n of_o every_o of_o the_o four_o first_o seal_n one_o of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n in_o order_n say_v come_v and_o see_v but_o it_o be_v the_o lamb_n that_o open_v they_o all_o and_o not_o the_o live_a creature_n nor_o any_o of_o they_o chap._n 6._o 1_o 3_o 5_o 7._o this_o wisdom_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n as_o job_n 28._o 13._o nor_o among_o the_o holy_a saint_n nor_o among_o the_o most_o excellent_o gift_a guide_n on_o earth_n none_o of_o the_o best_a skill_a or_o profound_a interpreter_n can_v open_v this_o book_n under_o consideration_n nor_o can_v the_o most_o eagled-eyed_n or_o quick-sighted_a seer_n see_v or_o look_v into_o or_o read_v this_o book_n neither_o under_o the_o earth_n no_o creature_n or_o creature_n there_o neither_o can_v open_v this_o book_n or_o look_v therein_o under_o which_o expression_n the_o sea_n and_o creature_n therein_o may_v be_v include_v and_o comprehend_v indeed_o in_o ver_fw-la 13._o the_o creature_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n be_v distinguish_v
the_o apostle_n heb._n 7._o 14._o and_o indeed_o christ_n be_v the_o he_o unto_o who_o principal_o jacob_n have_v respect_n when_o he_o prophetical_o say_v gen._n 49._o 8._o judah_n thou_o be_v he_o who_o thy_o brethren_n shall_v praise_v his_o brethren_n to_o wit_n the_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v his_o brother_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 12._o 50._o heb._n 2._o 11_o 12._o now_o these_o brethren_n of_o he_o shall_v praise_v he_o he_o be_v the_o praise_n the_o subject-matter_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n even_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o israel_n of_o god_n psal_n 148._o 14._o hence_o also_o that_o exhortation_n let_v the_o child_n of_o zion_n be_v joyful_a in_o their_o king_n let_v they_o praise_v his_o name_n in_o the_o dance_n let_v they_o sing_v praise_n unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 149._o 2_o 3._o with_o zech._n 9_o 9_o and_o matth._n 21._o 4_o 5._o his_o father_n child_n bow_v down_o before_o he_o to_o wit_n as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o even_o such_o as_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n for_o all_o these_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n who_o be_v his_o father_n also_o and_o most_o full_o as_o he_o say_v i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o to_o your_o god_n joh._n 1._o 12_o 13._o with_o chap._n 20._o 17._o 1._o joh._n 3._o 1._o with_o rev._n 5._o 8_o 9_o like_o that_o blessing_n wherewith_o isaac_n bless_v jacob_n when_o he_o say_v be_v lord_n over_o thy_o brethren_n and_o let_v thy_o mother_n son_n bow_v down_o to_o thou_o gen._n 27._o 29._o and_o he_o have_v this_o title_n give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o elder_a here_o to_o wit_n the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n to_o show_n that_o he_o be_v aim_v at_o point_v unto_o by_o that_o lion_n whereto_o judah_n be_v compare_v by_o jacob_n in_o his_o prophecy_n which_o have_v especial_a respect_n to_o the_o last_o day_n in_o which_o christ_n who_o very_o be_v fore-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n or_o dejection_n of_o the_o world_n be_v manifest_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o with_o gen._n 49._o 1._o for_o to_o he_o all_o the_o prophet_n give_v witness_v act._n 10._o 43._o and_o so_o we_o shall_v speak_v unto_o this_o title_n give_v to_o christ_n by_o this_o elder_a as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o prophecy_n and_o no_o otherwise_o viz._n in_o gen._n 49._o 9_o judah_n be_v a_o lion_n whelp_n and_o this_o signify_v to_o we_o 1._o his_o stoutness_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o stout_a lion_n whelp_n job_n 4._o 11._o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o valiant_a stouthearted_a one_o he_o that_o be_v valiant_a who_o heart_n be_v as_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o lion_n 2_o sam._n 17._o 10._o so_o we_o may_v say_v concern_v jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v stout_a and_o bold_a indeed_o as_o a_o lion_n luke_n 9_o 51._o with_o prov._n 28._o 1._o he_o give_v his_o back_n to_o the_o smiter_n and_o his_o cheek_n to_o they_o that_o pluck_v off_o the_o hair_n he_o hide_v not_o his_o face_n from_o shame_n and_o spit_v he_o set_v his_o face_n like_o a_o flint_n as_o know_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a isa_n 50._o 5_o 6-9_a and_o though_o he_o know_v what_o great_a sorrow_n and_o suffering_n he_o shall_v endure_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o sin_n and_o what_o mighty_a and_o numerous_a enemy_n he_o have_v to_o grapple_v withal_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o â—aunted_v nor_o discourage_v but_o when_o his_o hour_n be_v even_o come_v he_o saâ—â—h_v to_o his_o disciple_n arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o to_o wit_n into_o the_o garden_n where_o 〈…〉_o ed_z as_o even_o say_v by_o this_o action_n 〈◊〉_d â—s_a â—eaâ—_n 〈…〉_o who_o will_v contend_v with_o i_o let_v we_o stand_v together_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d adversary_n let_v he_o come_v near_o to_o i_o behold_v the_o lord_n god_n will_v help_v i_o who_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v condemn_v i_o john_n 14._o 31_o and_o chap._n 18._o 14_a with_o isai_n 50._o 8-10_a psal_n 128._o 6-13_a 14._o so_o stouthearted_a and_o lion-like_o be_v he_o that_o he_o harden_v himself_o against_o all_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o and_o endure_v the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o drink_v say_v he_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o joh._n 18._o 11._o heb._n 10._o 5-9_a isai_n 43._o 13_a 2._o a_o lion_n whelp_n compare_v hereto_o also_o to_o denote_v his_o great_a strength_n as_o well_o as_o courage_n as_o it_o be_v say_v a_o lion_n which_o be_v strong_a among_o beast_n and_o turn_v not_o away_o for_o any_o prov._n 30._o 30._o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n they_o be_v strong_a than_o lion_n 2_o sam._n 1._o 23._o so_o may_v we_o true_o say_v of_o christ_n he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v great_a in_o strength_n god_n herein_o lay_v help_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a psal_n 89._o 19_o this_o child_n have_v be_v bear_v for_o we_o be_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n isai_n 9_o 6._o he_o come_v travel_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o strength_n mighty_a to_o save_v we_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o from_o all_o that_o hate_v we_o isai_n 63._o 1_o 2._o with_o luke_n 1._o 70_o 71._o this_o be_v that_o horn_n of_o salvation_n that_o mighty_a powerful_a saviour_n which_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o for_o we_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n luke_n 1._o 68_o 69._o and_o chap._n 2._o 40._o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v who_o have_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o overcome_v he_o luke_n 11._o 20_o 21_o 22._o 1_o john_n 3_o 5-8_a 3._o a_o lion_n whelp_n to_o tear_v and_o devour_v as_o it_o be_v say_v like_o a_o lion_n that_o be_v greedy_a of_o his_o prey_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o young_a lion_n lurk_v in_o secret_a place_n psal_n 17._o 12._o but_o to_o this_o we_o may_v speak_v more_o afterward_o from_o the_o prey_n my_o son_n thou_o be_v go_v up_o this_n be_v also_o speak_v of_o judah_n the_o son_n of_o jacob_n in_o the_o type_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o jacob_n also_o in_o the_o truth_n who_o be_v principal_o the_o lion_n of_o this_o tribe_n now_o herein_o be_v imply_v 1._o that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v down_o to_o the_o prey_n he_o come_v to_o take_v a_o spoil_n and_o to_o take_v a_o prey_n as_o ezek._n 38._o 12_o namely_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o battle_n like_o a_o lion_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o prey_n as_o isai_n 5._o 29._o to_o destroy_v all_o his_o and_o our_o enemy_n as_o to_o their_o first_o work_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jacob_n he_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o lion_n among_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n as_o a_o young_a lion_n among_o the_o flock_n who_o tread_v down_o and_o tear_v in_o piece_n and_o none_o can_v deliver_v mica_n 5._o 8_o 9_o so_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n into_o the_o battle_n 1_o sam._n 26._o 10._o to_o prevail_v against_o his_o enemy_n to_o devour_v the_o prey_n and_o divide_v the_o spoil_n as_o gen._n 49._o 27._o for_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3_o 5-8_a luke_n 1._o 69-74_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n that_o death_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o taste_v for_o every_o man_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2._o 14._o with_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o he_o come_v down_o to_o save_v and_o deliver_v we_o who_o be_v become_v a_o prey_n to_o satan_n he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4._o 4_o 5._o with_o rom._n 3._o 19_o he_o taste_v death_n that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v also_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n the_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n heb._n 2._o 9-15_a he_o come_v down_o to_o rescue_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o oppressor_n and_o to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n luke_n 1._o 72_o 73_o 74._o 2._o and_o from_o the_o prey_n he_o be_v go_v up_o he_o be_v go_v up_o with_o ashout_n the_o lord_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n sing_v praise_n to_o god_n sing_v praise_n sing_v praise_n unto_o our_o king_n sing_v praise_n psal_n 47._o 1._o 5-6_a he_o who_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v
now_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a psal_n 68_o 18._o with_o eph._n 4._o 8-10_a his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o holy_a arm_n have_v get_v he_o the_o victory_n psal_n 98._o 1._o he_o have_v spoil_v prineipality_n and_o power_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o himself_o col._n 2._o 15._o he_o have_v overcome_v and_o prevail_v mighty_o against_o his_o enemy_n rev._n 3._o 21._o and_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3._o 13._o he_o have_v give_v a_o resolution_n to_o that_o question_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a for_o all_o creature_n shall_v the_o prey_n be_v take_v from_o the_o mighty_a but_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n even_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o mighty_a shall_v be_v and_o now_o as_o to_o the_o groundwork_n of_o it_o have_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o prey_n of_o the_o terrible_a deliver_v isa_n 49._o 24_o 25._o he_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n out_o of_o his_o principality_n that_o he_o have_v get_v over_o mankind_n and_o draw_v all_o man_n unto_o himself_o to_o be_v under_o his_o gracious_a government_n that_o through_o he_o the_o world_n may_v be_v save_v joh._n 12._o 31_o 32._o with_o chap._n 3._o 16_o 17._o and_o chapt._n 5._o 22_o 23._o psal_n 118._o 6-20-24_a and_o from_o the_o prey_n he_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n into_o heaven_n itself_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n in_o his_o own_o body_n which_o the_o father_n give_v he_o to_o do_v and_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o father_n be_v own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o hebr._n 9_o 24._o john_n 17._o 4_o 5._o and_o he_o be_v go_v up_o to_o ariel_n the_o lion_n of_o god_n as_o the_o altar_n in_o former_a time_n be_v call_v isai_n 29._o 1-6_a ezek._n 43._o 15._o a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a altar_n and_o sacrifice_n heb._n 9_o 14_o and_o unto_o he_o who_o have_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n strong_a and_o mighty_a the_o lord_z mighty_a in_o battle_n the_o everlasting_a door_n of_o heaven_n be_v set_v open_a and_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n in_o our_o nature_n be_v enter_v in_o and_o have_v take_v possession_n thereof_o psal_n 24._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o psal_n 118._o 19-21_a and_o he_o have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o ever_o heb._n 9_o 12._o with_o eph._n 1._o 7._o and_o heb._n 10._o 12._o and_o all_o grace_n and_o truth_n all_o power_n and_o spirit_n john_n 1_o 14-16_a as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n to_o this_o we_o be_v speak_v to_o and_o now_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n this_o ariel_n this_o lion_n of_o god_n that_o by_o he_o we_o may_v offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o unto_o his_o name_n hebr._n 13._o 10-15_a 16._o he_o stoop_v down_o he_o couch_v as_o a_o lion_n and_o as_o a_o old_a lion_n this_o be_v still_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o lion_n and_o to_o a_o lion_n and_o as_o it_o follow_v his_o go_v up_o from_o his_o prey_n and_o so_o it_o signify_v that_o after_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v take_v the_o prey_n he_o lay_v down_o as_o it_o be_v after_o he_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n abolish_v our_o death_n and_o overcome_v all_o our_o enemy_n in_o and_o by_o himself_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a heb._n 1._o 3._o rev._n â—_o 2d_o heb_fw-mi 9_o 12._o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n heb._n 10._o 11_o 12._o he_o enter_v into_o rest_n and_o cease_v from_o these_o his_o work_n as_o god_n do_v from_o his_o heb._n 4._o 10._o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o lion_n when_o they_o have_v roar_v after_o their_o prey_n and_o seek_v their_o meat_n of_o god_n they_o then_o lay_v they_o down_o in_o their_o den_n psal_n 104._o 21_o 22._o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o israel_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n hos_n 11._o 1._o with_o matth._n 2._o 15._o behold_v the_o people_n shall_v rise_v up_o as_o a_o great_a lion_n and_o lift_v up_o himself_o as_o a_o young_a lion_n he_o shall_v not_o lie_v down_o until_o he_o eat_v of_o the_o prey_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v but_o than_o it_o be_v imply_v he_o shall_v lie_v down_o and_o take_v his_o rest_n numb_v 23._o 24._o and_o again_o he_o couch_v he_o lay_v down_o as_o a_o lion_n and_o as_o a_o great_a lion_n numb_a 24._o 8_o 9_o so_o our_o powerful_a and_o victorious_a lion_n have_v vanquish_v his_o enemy_n be_v enter_v into_o rest_n he_o for_o the_o joy_n set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v now_o set_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n heb._n 12._o 2._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o have_v all_o power_n give_v to_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n and_o be_v god_n king_n who_o he_o have_v set_v down_o upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n matth._n 28._o 11._o psal_n 2._o 6._o zech._n 6._o 12_o 13._o who_o shall_v rouse_v he_o up_o that_o be_v to_o say_v none_o shall_v to_o do_v it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o israel_n when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o king_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v high_o than_o agag_n â—ho_n shall_v stir_v he_o up_o viz._n none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o num._n 24._o 7-9_a none_o to_o be_v sure_o shall_v divest_v or_o dispossess_v our_o mighty_a one_o of_o his_o rest_n rule_n glory_n and_o power_n and_o whosoever_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o soul_n for_o his_o wrath_n and_o terror_n be_v as_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n prov._n 19_o 12._o and_o chap._n 20._o 2._o gen._n 49._o 9_o 10._o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n isaâ—_n 9_o 6_o 7._o luke_n 1._o 33-38_a his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o evealasting_a kingdom_n and_o his_o dominion_n endure_v for_o ever_o psal_n 145._o 10-13_a oh_o this_o be_v that_o lion_n that_o be_v infinite_o better_a than_o sampson_n for_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o be_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o he_o come_v sweetness_n indeed_o that_o which_o be_v better_o than_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n wherewith_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v delight_v judg._n 14._o 14-18_a isa_n 55._o 13_a prov._n 24._o 13_o 14._o and_o like_v as_o a_o lion_n and_o as_o a_o young_a lion_n roar_v on_o the_o prey_n when_o a_o multitude_n of_o shepherd_n be_v call_v forth_o against_o he_o he_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o their_o voice_n nor_o abase_v himself_o so_o will_v he_o fight_v for_o mount_n zion_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 31._o 4_o 5._o his_o face_n be_v continual_o towards_o the_o righteous_a ezek._n 41._o 19_o with_o psal_n 92._o 12_o 13._o and_o like_o a_o lion_n he_o will_v both_o tread_v down_o and_o tear_v in_o piece_n his_o enemy_n if_o they_o go_v on_o still_o in_o their_o trespass_n and_o none_o can_v deliver_v mica_n 5._o 8_o 9_o hos_fw-la 5._o 14._o and_o chap._n 13._o 7_o 8._o and_o yet_o in_o seasonable_o submit_v to_o he_o they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n for_o the_o lion_n be_v a_o noble_a generous_a creature_n amos_n 5._o 19_o and_o this_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n be_v very_o merciful_a hebr._n 2._o 17._o and_o chap._n 5._o 12_a the_o root_n of_o david_n this_n be_v a_o further_a description_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o the_o elder_a have_v respect_n unto_o that_o prophecy_n in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n isa_n 11._o 10._o who_o be_v the_o immediate_a father_n of_o david_n matth._n 1._o 6._o and_o our_o lord_n himself_o thus_o also_o describe_v himself_o say_v i_o jesus_n am_z the_o root_n of_o david_n revel_v 22._o 16._o he_o be_v the_o root_n 1._o one_o that_o have_v be_v plant_v oâ—_n put_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o earth_n as_o we_o know_v a_o root_n be_v place_v in_o the_o earth_n job_n 1._o 4_o 8._o isa_n 37._o 31._o so_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n yea_o who_o be_v god_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n be_v make_v flesh_n john_n 1_o 13_a 14._o he_o
shall_v not_o see_v when_o heat_n come_v but_o her_o leaf_n shall_v be_v green_a and_o shall_v not_o be_v careful_a in_o the_o year_n of_o drought_n neither_o shall_v cease_v from_o yield_a fruit_n psal_n 1._o 13_a with_o jer._n 17._o 7_o 8._o and_o in_o be_v and_o abide_v in_o this_o root_n david_n be_v holy_a be_v unite_v to_o and_o reckon_v after_o he_o for_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o also_o be_v the_o branch_n psal_n 86._o 2_o with_o psal_n 89._o 19_o and_o rom._n 11._o 16._o 4._o the_o root_n of_o david_n as_o to_o the_o kingdom_n the_o bottom-ground_n cause_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o promise_v thereto_o appertain_v in_o he_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v he_o say_v not_o and_o to_o seed_n as_o of_o many_o but_o as_o of_o one_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n gal._n 3._o 16._o with_o gen._n 17._o 6._o he_o be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n isa_n 55._o 3._o with_o act._n 13._o 34._o 2_o sam._n 23._o 4_o 5._o and_o when_o all_o seem_v to_o fail_v and_o god_n faithfulness_n appear_v not_o as_o psal_n 89._o 38-46_a yet_o he_o be_v a_o root_n in_o the_o ground_n still_o with_o who_o he_o will_v not_o break_v his_o covenant_n psal_n 89._o 28_o 29_o 34-37_a job_n 14._o 8_o 9_o as_o the_o root_n live_v when_o the_o tree_n and_o branch_n may_v wither_v and_o decay_v or_o be_v cut_v down_o or_o lop_v off_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o nabuchadnezzar_n hew_v down_o the_o tree_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o branch_n shake_v off_o his_o leaf_n and_o scatter_v his_o fruit_n nevertheless_o leave_v the_o stump_n of_o his_o root_n in_o the_o earth_n which_o do_v signify_v his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o he_o dan._n 4._o 13-15_a 23-26_a so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o sceptre_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n till_o shiloh_n come_v etc._n etc._n see_v gen._n 49._o 9_o 10._o here_o the_o lord_z swear_v in_o truth_n unto_o david_n he_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o it_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n will_v i_o set_v upon_o thy_o throne_n psal_n 132._o 11._o with_o act._n 2._o 30._o luke_n 1._o 31-33_a and_o he_o be_v oft_o call_v david_n jer._n 23._o 5_o 6._o and_o chap._n 33._o 15-17_a etc._n etc._n and_o he_o be_v david_n lord_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v david_n himself_o say_v by_o the_o holy_a gâ—ost_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n mark_n 12._o 35-37_a and_o he_o be_v and_o be_v god_n king_n who_o he_o have_v set_v upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n psal_n 2._o 6_o 7._o rom._n 15._o 12._o 5._o the_o root_n of_o david_n direct_v unto_o by_o he_o that_o we_o gentile_n also_o may_v trust_v in_o he_o and_o kiss_v and_o submit_v to_o he_o psal_n 2._o 6_o 7-12_a this_o be_v that_o root_n of_o jesse_n who_o david_n also_o lift_v up_o as_o a_o ensign_n to_o the_o people_n that_o thereto_o the_o gentile_n may_v seek_v and_o his_o rest_n be_v glorious_a isa_n 11._o 10._o rom._n 15_o 10-12_a it_o be_v the_o great_a business_n and_o design_n of_o david_n to_o glorify_v christ_n and_o lift_v he_o up_o as_o also_o to_o he_o all_o the_o prophet_n give_v witness_v act._n 10._o 43._o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o many_o psalm_n write_v by_o he_o as_o psal_n 2._o and_o 16._o and_o 20._o and_o 21._o and_o 22_o and_o 34._o and_o 40._o and_o 45._o and_o 47._o and_o 68_o and_o 69._o and_o 110._o and_o 117._o and_o 118._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n we_o gentile_n also_o may_v glorify_v god_n for_o his_o mercy_n as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o will_v confess_v to_o thou_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o sing_v unto_o thy_o name_n and_o again_o he_o say_v praise_v the_o lord_z all_z you_o gentile_n and_o land_n he_o all_o you_o people_n and_o again_o esaias_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v rise_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o gentile_n in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v rom._n 15-911_a 12._o with_o psal_n 18._o 49._o and_o psal_n 117._o 1_o 2._o use_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v the_o root_n the_o consideration_n of_o it_o may_v engage_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o drawing_n of_o the_o father_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o the_o live_a stone_n that_o elect_v precious_a corner_n stone_n the_o sure_a foundation_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 4-6_a with_o isai_n 28._o 16._o as_o christ_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o yet_o hat_n labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o rooâ—_n be_v glorious_a matth._n 11._o 27-28_a 29._o with_o isai_n 11._o 10._o it_o be_v the_o great_a design_n of_o god_n to_o glorify_v he_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v run_v unto_o he_o isa_n 55._o 5._o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v rev._n 22._o 16_o 17._o even_o they_o say_v come_v to_o this_o root_n as_o there_o appear_v john_n 6._o 44_o 45._o 2._o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o his_o be_v the_o root_n the_o root_n of_o david_n show_v unto_o we_o how_o we_o may_v be_v enliven_v quicken_v and_o establish_v to_o wit_n by_o be_v unite_v unto_o and_o firm_v in_o he_o root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o he_o and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o col._n 2._o 6_o 7-9_a eph._n 3._o 16_o 17-19_a yea_o when_o we_o by_o be_v carnal_o mind_v and_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v become_v dead_a yet_o still_o he_o be_v the_o root_n in_o who_o be_v life_n for_o we_o see_v notes_n on_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 1._o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o also_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o john_n 5._o 25_o 26._o hos_fw-la 14._o 1-5-8_a 3._o the_o believe_a mindfulness_n hereof_o also_o be_v proper_a and_o powerful_a to_o preserve_v they_o from_o highmindedness_a that_o be_v in_o he_o of_o god_n you_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n say_v the_o apostle_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o redemption_n that_o no_o flesh_n may_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o glori_v may_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 29-31_a boast_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n but_o if_o thou_o boast_v consider_v this_o thou_o bear_v not_o the_o root_n but_o the_o root_n thou_o rom._n 11._o 18._o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v not_o high-minded_a but_o fear_v ver_fw-la 10._o he_o bear_v thou_o up_o and_o make_v thou_o to_o stand_v and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v from_o he_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o rom._n 3._o 25._o 27_o phil._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3-9_a 4._o we_o may_v hereby_o see_v and_o perceive_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o he_o the_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o among_o all_o person_n for_o in_o he_o it_o have_v please_v the_o father_n that_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v col._n 1._o 18_o 19_o he_o be_v exalt_v and_o extol_v and_o make_v very_o high_a who_o be_v as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n isa_n 52._o 13_o 14._o with_o chap._n 53._o 1_o 2._o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v and_o glorify_v he_o as_o also_o appear_v evident_o in_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o in_o what_o follow_v viz._n this_o most_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a one_o this_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o root_n of_o david_n have_v prevail_v to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seven_o seal_n thereof_o he_o have_v prevail_v to_o do_v it_o he_o be_v the_o true_a israel_n that_o have_v power_n with_o god_n or_o behave_v himself_o princely_a with_o he_o yea_o he_o have_v power_n and_o prevail_v gen._n 32._o 25-28_a and_o hos_n 12._o 4-6_a with_o isa_n 49._o 3._o and_o he_o have_v prevail_v to_o do_v this_o by_o his_o blood_n his_o precious_a blood_n whereby_o he_o overcome_v our_o enemy_n and_o therein_o evidence_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o this_o be_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v afterward_o by_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o twenty_o four_o elder_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 8_o 9-12_a for_o by_o his_o death_n he_o get_v himself_o the_o victory_n as_o be_v before_o say_v col._n 2._o 14-15_a heb._n 2._o 14_o 15._o and_o on_o the_o account_n thereof_o and_o as_o the_o consequent_a thereof_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o yea_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o
â—â—is_n book_n as_o seven_o seal_n see_v notes_n on_o ver_fw-la 1_o seuâ—n_n spirit_n see_v nâ—tes_n on_o chapter_n 1._o verse_n 4._o seven_o eye_n etc._n etc._n so_o herâ—_n this_o lâ—mb_n â—s_v it_o have_v be_v slay_v have_v seven_o horn_n to_o wit_n the_o complete_a number_n of_o they_o or_o horn_n in_o perfection_n now_o by_o horn_n may_v be_v mean_v and_o signify_v to_o we_o these_o thing_n 1._o power_n and_o strength_n the_o horn_n be_v the_o beast_n instrument_n of_o strength_n and_o for_o offence_n and_o defence_n of_o save_v themselves_o and_o harm_v other_o that_o will_v harm_v they_o or_o they_o so_o horn_n and_o arm_n be_v put_v together_o as_o word_n of_o a_o like_a signification_n and_o both_o signify_v power_n the_o former_a that_o of_o a_o beast_n the_o latter_a that_o of_o a_o man_n jer._n 48._o 25_o so_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n where_o it_o be_v say_v lift_v not_o up_o the_o horn_n lâ—ft_v not_o up_o your_o horn_n on_o high_a that_o be_v exalt_v not_o your_o power_n undue_o and_o unsober_o psal_n 75._o 4_o 5-10_a so_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o horn_n of_o israel_n he_o have_v â—et_o up_o the_o horn_n of_o their_o adversary_n to_o wit_n their_o power_n and_o strength_n lam._n 2._o 3_o 17._o habak_v 3._o 4._o so_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o most_o direct_o that_o christ_n have_v horn_n to_o wit_n power_n and_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v it_o as_o be_v true_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v for_o 12_o 13._o yea_o he_o have_v seven_o horn_n to_o wit_n he_o have_v perfect_a power_n through_o his_o suffering_n the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v make_v perfect_a therein_o â—hrow_v suffering_n heb._n 2._o 10._o and_o chap_n 5._o 9_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o mat_n 28._o 18._o power_n in_o heaven_n â—ea_o all_o power_n with_o the_o father_n as_o a_o â—râ—nce_n to_o prevail_v with_o he_o as_o hos_n 13._o 3_o 4._o for_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a israel_n a_o prince_n with_o god_n his_o father_n as_o it_o do_v here_o plain_o appear_v by_o his_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o throne_n and_o open_v it_o when_o none_o else_o whatever_o can_v do_v it_o hence_o that_o worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n ver_fw-la 12._o john_n 11._o 41_o 42._o power_n over_o the_o angel_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o prince_n polity_n and_o power_n col._n 2._o 9_o 10._o and_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o godere_o â—re_z command_v to_o worship_v he_o heb._n 1._o 6._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o and_o all_o power_n on_o earth_n be_v also_o give_v unto_o he_o power_n to_o open_v the_o eâ—es_n of_o the_o blind_a soul_n of_o man_n isai_n 42._o 1-7_a luke_n 4._o 18._o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n act_n 26._o 18._o and_o chap._n 3._o 26_o to_o work_n and_o operate_v faith_n in_o man_n luke_n 4._o 32._o to_o make_v thâ—m_a son_n of_o gâ—d_n that_o receive_v he_o even_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n john_n 1._o 12._o to_o forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n mark_v 2._o 10._o act_n 10._o 43._o bâ—_n he_o all_o that_o belâ—eve_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thâ—â—â—s_n frâ—m_n which_o they_o can_v nâ—t_v bâ—_n justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n act._n 13._o 38_o 39_o to_o heal_v disease_n matt._n 9_o 4-6_a and_o give_v power_n also_o to_o â—â—s_o apostle_n and_o the_o seventy_o etc._n etc._n so_o to_o â—o_o also_o mark_n 3._o 15._o act._n 3._o 12-16_a to_o cast_v out_o devil_n luke_n 4._o 36._o and_o give_v power_n to_o hiâ—_n disciple_n so_o to_o do_v also_o even_o over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n matth._n 10._o 1._o luke_n 10._o 17-19_a to_o deliver_v up_o such_o in_o his_o church_n unto_o satan_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a and_o scandalous_a iniquity_n 1_o cor._n 5._o and_o to_o release_v they_o upon_o their_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o 2_o cor._n 2._o and_o chap._n 7._o to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o he_o be_v a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n a_o mighty_a powerful_a â—aviour_n neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v luke_n 1._o 69._o act._n 4._o 12._o heb._n 7._o 25._o to_o strengthen_v they_o in_o and_o under_o all_o the_o temptation_n which_o do_v beâ—all_v they_o and_o be_v order_v to_o they_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o 10._o to_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o his_o strengthen_v they_o phâ—l_n 4._o 13._o to_o dethrone_v satan_n rev._n 12._o 10._o and_o punish_v all_o his_o instrument_n and_o the_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n of_o his_o people_n rev._n 6._o 15-17_a to_o push_v they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o deut._n 33._o 17._o and_o through_o he_o also_o those_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n shall_v â—ush_v down_o their_o enemy_n through_o his_o name_n they_o shall_v tread_v they_o down_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o hâ—m_n psal_n 44._o 4._o 5._o through_o his_o name_n hearty_o believe_v in_o and_o confess_v or_o sound_v forth_o by_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n as_o in_o former_a time_n the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v down_o when_o the_o priest_n blow_v with_o their_o seven_o trumpet_n of_o rams-horn_n which_o 7_o horn_n may_v be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o seven_o horn_n of_o this_o lamb_n of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v josh_n 6._o 6_o 8-16-20_a gen._n 22._o 8-10_a 2._o horn_n may_v alâ—o_o signify_v glory_n and_o honour_n the_o horn_n be_v the_o ornament_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o beast_n so_o defile_v the_o horn_n in_o the_o dust_n and_o lay_v one_o honour_n in_o the_o dust_n may_v intend_v and_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n compare_v job_n 16._o 15._o with_o psal_n 7._o 5._o so_o also_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o expression_n where_o it_o be_v say_v my_o horn_n to_o wit_n my_o glory_n will_v thou_o exalt_v like_o that_o of_o a_o unicorn_n psal_n 92._o 10._o and_o 148._o 14._o so_o also_o this_o laâ—b_n have_v glory_n give_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o he_o say_v his_o glory_n be_v great_a in_o thy_o salvation_n honour_n and_o majesty_n have_v thou_o lay_v upon_o he_o psal_n 2d_o 2-5_a 6._o and_o in_o this_o rev._n 5._o 12_o 13._o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n say_v worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v â—lory_n and_o every_o creature_n also_o say_v honour_n and_o glory_n be_v uâ—to_o the_o lâ—mb_a fâ—r_n ever_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o have_v glory_n in_o its_o perfection_n or_o â—ost_o perfect_a glory_n give_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o father_n be_v own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v wâ—th_v he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v john_n 17._o 5._o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o gâ—d_n of_o our_o father_n have_v glorify_v his_o sâ—n_n jesus_n glorify_v he_o in_o himself_o act._n 3._o 13._o with_o john_n 13._o 31_o 32._o â—he_n have_v great_a glory_n mat._n 24._o 30._o he_o be_v lord_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 8_o joh._n 2._o 1._o the_o king_n of_o glory_n â—sal_n 24._o 7-10_a the_o same_o honour_n and_o glory_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o as_o be_v also_o to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 5._o 12_o 13._o he_o have_v a_o glorious_a body_n phil._n 3._o 21._o he_o be_v go_v up_o into_o a_o glorious_a place_n even_o into_o heaven_n itself_o where_o be_v and_o which_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n see_v note_n on_o chap._n 4._o ver_n 2._o and_o he_o be_v there_o receive_v â—ill_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o with_o mark_n 16._o 19_o and_o act._n 3._o 21._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 17._o with_o ver._n 18._o he_o be_v glorious_a in_o his_o apparel_n isa_n 63._o 1._o he_o have_v a_o glorious_a fullness_n of_o all_o grace_n truth_n and_o spiritual_a blessing_n john_n 1_o 14-16_a col._n 1._o 18_o 19_o he_o be_v glorious_a and_o beautiful_a in_o holiness_n exod._n 5._o 11._o isai_n 6._o 13_a with_o john_n 12._o 40_o 41._o he_o have_v a_o glorious_a name_n power_n authority_n and_o strength_n exod._n 15._o 6._o 2_o thes_n 2_o 1._o 9_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o the_o angel_n heb._n 1_o 4-6_a god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n phil._n 2._o 7-9_a 10._o eph._n 1._o 20-23_a he_o have_v a_o glorious_a lordship_n for_o he_o
be_v lord_n of_o all_o psal_n 8._o 5-7_a with_o heb._n 2._o 7-9_a act._n 10._o 36._o he_o have_v wonderful_a lustre_n and_o splendour_n far_o above_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o midday_n act._n 22._o 11._o with_o chap._n 26._o 13_o 14._o luke_n 9_o 30_o 32._o with_o mark_n 9_o 5_o 6._o rev._n 1._o 16._o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n rest_v upon_o he_o as_o here_o also_o follow_v 1_o pet._n 4_o 14._o with_o isai_n 11._o 13_a and_o 42._o 1._o 7-8_a his_o rest_n be_v glory_n isai_n 11._o 10._o and_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v call_v by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 14_o and_o all_o this_o glory_n and_o infinite_o more_o than_o we_o can_v conceive_v much_o more_o express_v have_v he_o receive_v and_o obtain_v by_o his_o precious_a blood_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o this_o verse_n he_o have_v suffer_v and_o be_v perfect_o glorious_a through_o his_o suffering_n john_n 13._o 31_o 32._o luke_n 24._o 26_o phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o heb._n 2._o 10._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o and_o in_o his_o glory_n he_o shall_v appear_v and_o be_v manifest_v in_o due_a time_n luke_n 9_o 26._o tâ—t_fw-la 2._o 13._o and_o then_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o and_o in_o a_o patient_a continuance_n of_o well-doing_n have_v be_v seek_v it_o shall_v behold_v his_o glory_n and_o partake_v of_o it_o and_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o it_o john_n 17._o 24._o rom_n 2._o 7._o col._n 3._o 3_o 4._o 1_o john_n 3._o 2_o 3._o 3._o horn_n also_o signify_v government_n and_o kingdom_n as_o he_o shall_v give_v strength_n unto_o his_o king_n and_o exalt_v the_o horn_n to_o wit_n the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o anoint_v 1_o sâ—m_n 2._o 10._o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v ten_o king_n or_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v arise_v dan._n 7._o 24._o seal_v also_o rev._n 17._o 3_o 7_o 12_o so_o christ_n be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v exalt_v and_o shall_v so_o appear_v glorious_o in_o due_a season_n on_o his_o head_n be_v many_o crown_n rev._n 19_o 12._o he_o have_v most_o perfect_a rule_n and_o government_n give_v unto_o he_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o psal_n 103._o 19_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n rule_n and_o government_n unto_o he_o john_n 5._o 22_o 13._o a_o king_n he_o be_v indeed_o high_a than_o agag_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v exalt_v num._n 24._o 7._o he_o be_v king_n of_o nation_n a_o great_a king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n psal_n 47._o 1_o 2-67_a the_o lord_z reign_v let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v let_v the_o mult_fw-la tude_z of_o the_o isle_n be_v glad_a thereof_o psal_n 96._o 1-10_a and_o 97._o 1._o and_o he_o be_v king_n of_o sainâ—s_n rev._n 15._o 3._o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n rev._n 17._o 14._o and_o chap._n 19_o 16._o by_o he_o king_n reign_v and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n by_o he_o prince_n rule_v and_o nobles_n even_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n prov._n 8._o 15_o 16._o this_o be_v god_n king_n who_o he_o have_v set_v upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n psal_n 2._o 6._o and_o to_o a_o gracious_a end_n have_v he_o commit_v all_o government_n to_o hâ—m_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v he_o john_n 5._o 22_o 23._o and_o in_o due_a season_n the_o â—ord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o glorious_o the_o throne_n of_o hâ—s_n father_n david_n and_o he_o sâ—all_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o aâ—d_v of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n isa_n 9_o 6_o 7._o luke_n 1._o 32-34_a jer._n 33._o 15-17_a 21._o and_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v seven_o horn_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n to_o wit_n all_o power_n or_o power_n in_o its_o perfect_a on_o to_o deliver_v and_o defend_v they_o from_o and_o to_o dispense_v to_o they_o and_o satisfy_v they_o with_o good_a all_o glory_n to_o conâ—er_v upon_o they_o and_o kingdom_n to_o possess_v they_o of_o if_o they_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a to_o the_o end_n heb._n 3._o 6._o and_o seven_o horn_n as_o they_o signify_v all_o power_n which_o be_v in_o this_o place_n the_o direct_a meaning_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o seven_o seal_n to_o wit_n to_o open_v they_o when_o none_o else_o can_v do_v it_o verse_n 2._o 4._o 2._o and_o seven_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n these_o also_o the_o lamb_n which_o have_v be_v slay_v have_v namely_o seven_o eye_n to_o wit_n infinite_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n or_o he_o be_v perfect_a in_o knowledge_n jon_n 36-3_a 4._o with_o isa_n 42._o 19_o for_o eye_n signify_v understanding_n eph._n 1._o 18._o and_o great_a be_v our_o lord_n who_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o and_o of_o great_a power_n he_o have_v seven_o horn_n as_o we_o have_v see_v also_o of_o his_o understanding_n there_o be_v no_o number_n or_o it_o be_v infinite_a psal_n 147._o 5._o with_o rev._n 11._o 8._o or_o eye_n signify_v knowledge_n num._n 5._o 13._o and_o chap._n 16._o 14._o see_v the_o the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o ver_fw-la 8._o these_o seven_o eye_n be_v upon_o this_o elect_a precious_a stone_n zeoh_o 3._o 8_o 9_o and_o chap._n 4._o 10._o with_o isa_n 28._o 16._o and_o 1_o pet_n 2._o 4._o 6._o so_o as_o he_o perfect_o know_v all_o thing_n john_n 21._o 15._o all_o thing_n above_o in_o heaven_n he_o know_v his_o father_n perfect_o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o say_v he_o even_o so_o know_v i_o the_o father_n yea_o none_o else_o know_v he_o original_o full_o and_o perfect_o john_n 10._o 15._o matth._n 11._o 27._o luke_n 10._o 22._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o have_v see_v and_o know_v he_o i_o know_v he_o say_v jesus_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v he_o not_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o liar_n etc._n etc._n john_n 1._o 18._o and_o chap._n 8._o 55._o for_o he_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o present_o follow_v and_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o and_o as_o he_o have_v all_o power_n to_o open_v the_o seal_n so_o also_o he_o have_v all_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n to_o look_v into_o and_o read_v the_o book_n of_o god_n mind_n and_o counsel_n which_o no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n or_o under_o the_o earth_n can_v do_v verse_n 2-4_a 5._o and_o so_o he_o know_v all_o the_o dweller_n in_o and_o inhabiter_n of_o heaven_n the_o holy_a and_o glorious_a angel_n and_o he_o know_v how_o to_o employ_v they_o for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o minister_a spirit_n unto_o he_o heb._n 1_o 6-14_a and_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o of_o mankind_n and_o upon_o they_o his_o eye_n be_v for_o good_a job_n 36._o 7._o but_o what_o be_v these_o eye_n of_o his_o here_o speak_v of_o unto_o he_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o job_n sometime_o do_v have_v thou_o eye_n of_o flesh_n or_o see_v thou_o as_o man_n see_v job_n 10._o 4._o no_o sure_o but_o we_o have_v here_o a_o explication_n give_v to_o we_o of_o these_o eye_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 1._o verse_n 4._o even_o that_o one_o eternal_a spirit_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n john_n 15._o 26._o and_o hereby_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o john_n 3._o 34._o he_o be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n act_v 2._o 33._o and_o on_o he_o rest_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o may_v the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v quick_a of_o understanding_n isa_n 11._o 13_a and_o of_o these_o seven_o spirit_n it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o place_n they_o be_v send_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n so_o as_o hereby_o he_o not_o only_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o but_o all_o thing_n below_o also_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o christ_n as_o he_o say_v i_o will_v send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n john_n 15._o 26._o and_o chap._n 16._o 1._o and_o they_o be_v send_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n or_o world_n like_o that_o they_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o run_v to_o and_o froâ—_n throw_v
of_o worship_n religious_o and_o they_o be_v idolater_n who_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o picture_n or_o suppose_a picture_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o of_o the_o cross_n or_o of_o any_o creature_n whatever_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v make_v for_o and_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o picture_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o father_n ezek._n 8._o 10_o 12._o or_o to_o fall_v down_o religious_o before_o any_o mere_a creature_n for_o it_o be_v a_o worship_v the_o creature_n though_o man_n pretend_v to_o worship_v the_o creator_n thereby_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v exod._n 32._o 4_o 5._o with_o deut._n 9_o 12._o and_o act._n 7._o 41._o and_o so_o this_o phrase_n be_v oft_o use_v to_o denote_v the_o true_a worship_n to_o the_o true_a object_n of_o worship_n so_o moses_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v i_o pray_v to_o he_o deut._n 9_o 18._o with_o ver_fw-la 20._o so_o to_o pray_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o unto_o he_o be_v all_o one_o 1_o sam._n 1._o 10_o 12_o 15._o with_o ver_fw-la 26._o dan._n 9_o 13._o compare_v 1_o chron._n 17._o 25._o with_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 27._o and_o 2_o king_n 19_o 15._o with_o isa_n 37._o 15._o thus_o here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o they_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o lamb_n and_o worship_v he_o with_o a_o divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n as_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o present_o after_o he_o be_v thy_o lord_n and_o worship_n thou_o he_o psal_n 45._o 8-11_a and_o so_o have_v now_o speak_v to_o that_o phrase_n we_o shall_v show_v that_o he_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a adoration_n 1._o with_o inward_a that_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o and_o on_o even_o as_o the_o one_o and_o only_a foundation_n of_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o and_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3_o 14-16_a rom._n 9_o 33._o with_o isa_n 28._o 16._o and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 4_o 6._o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v john_n 6._o 29._o and_o 7._o 38_o 39_o and_o this_o be_v one_o branch_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n or_o right_o worship_v viz._n believe_v on_o god_n who_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o the_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o believe_v as_o he_o jam._n 2._o 1._o heb._n 12._o 1_o 2._o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o it_o ephes_n 4._o 4_o 5._o the_o only_a rabbi_n who_o have_v dominion_n over_o our_o faith_n which_o no_o mere_a man_n or_o creature_n whatsoever_o have_v matth._n 23._o 8_o 10._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o with_o chap._n 12._o 11._o he_o be_v to_o be_v trust_v in_o as_o he_o who_o be_v jehovah_n psal_n 34._o 7_o 8._o with_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 3_o 4._o psal_n 2._o 12._o ephes_n 1._o 12_o 13._o and_o to_o be_v love_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o soul_n and_o strength_n he_o be_v to_o be_v love_v by_o we_o better_o than_o ourselves_o in_o come_v unto_o and_o follow_v he_o we_o be_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o matth._n 16._o 23_o 24._o and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v love_v by_o we_o above_o the_o near_a and_o most_o belove_a relation_n matth._n 10._o 37_o 38._o yea_o so_o as_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o shall_v comparative_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o our_o own_o life_n also_o luk._n 14._o 26_o 27._o john_n 14._o 21_o 23._o he_o be_v to_o be_v look_v unto_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o all_o wisdom_n righteousness_n strength_n salvation_n for_o he_o be_v the_o only_a saviour_n isa_n 45._o 21_o 22_o 25._o with_o rom._n 14._o 9-12_a act_n 4._o 12._o yea_o in_o short_a we_o be_v to_o honour_v he_o as_o we_o honour_v the_o father_n john_n 5._o 22_o 23._o and_o to_o hold_v fast_o grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12._o 25_o 28_o 29._o 2._o and_o he_o be_v also_o more_o outward_o to_o be_v religious_o adore_v and_o worship_v by_o we_o such_o religious_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o have_v be_v frequent_o give_v to_o and_o receive_v by_o he_o before_o his_o death_n and_o after_o so_o the_o wise_a man_n they_o come_v to_o worship_v he_o and_o according_o when_o they_o see_v the_o young_a child_n jesus_n with_o mary_n his_o mother_n they_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v not_o mary_n or_o they_o but_o he_o and_o they_o present_v unto_o he_o gift_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 2._o 2-11_a so_o he_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o leper_n who_o also_o acknowledge_v his_o great_a power_n matth._n 8._o 2._o so_o jairus_n fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o compare_v luke_n 8._o 41._o with_o matth._n 9_o 18._o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o blind_a man_n and_o by_o he_o lord_n i_o believe_v and_o he_o worship_v he_o john_n 9_o 35_o 38._o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v see_v in_o many_o other_o place_n so_o after_o his_o resurrection_n thomas_n believe_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n john_n 20._o 28_o 29._o and_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v say_v they_o worship_v he_o luk._n 24._o 51_o 52._o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o object_n also_o of_o that_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v more_o outward_a will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o into_o his_o name_n we_o be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v as_o our_o saviour_n faith_n unto_o his_o apostle_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n go_v you_o therefore_o disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 28._o 18_o 19_o act._n 2._o 38._o with_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 13_o 15._o act._n 8._o 12_o 16._o 2._o we_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n as_o his_o word_n also_o and_o therein_o to_o honour_v the_o son_n as_o we_o honour_v the_o father_n joh_n 5._o 23_o 24._o heb._n 1_o 13_a with_o chap._n 2._o 1._o and_o chap._n 12._o 25._o and_o to_o observe_v all_o his_o commandment_n ordinance_n and_o appointment_n matth._n 28._o 18_o 20._o isa_n 42._o 14_a 1_o cor._n 11._o 23-26_a 3._o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o as_o well_o as_o by_o he_o act_v 1._o 24._o with_o ver_fw-la 6._o so_o of_o stephen_n it_o be_v say_v they_o stone_v he_o invocate_a and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n act._n 7._o 59_o 60._o and_o the_o true_a believer_n be_v thus_o describe_v they_o be_v such_o as_o call_v upon_o or_o invocate_v his_o name_n act._n 9_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o with_o 1_o king_n 18._o 24._o with_o ver_fw-la 36._o 37._o psal_n 116._o 4._o and_o ananias_n exhort_v and_o excite_v paul_n hereto_o act._n 22._o 16-20_a and_o from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o father_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v vote_v and_o desire_v as_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o most_o of_o the_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n may_v be_v see_v see_v the_o note_n on_o rev._n 1._o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o ver_fw-la 5._o 4._o and_o he_o have_v be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v as_o the_o lord_n that_o man_n may_v come_v unto_o and_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o so_o be_v no_o mere_a creature_n to_o be_v indeed_o it_o be_v say_v of_o moses_n he_o have_v they_o that_o preach_v he_o to_o wit_n the_o law_n as_o deliver_v by_o he_o luke_n 16._o 29_o 31._o or_o himself_z as_o one_o who_o receive_v the_o law_n from_o god_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o people_n act_v 15._o 21._o but_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v preach_v as_o the_o foundation_n and_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o lord_n of_o man_n conscience_n as_o the_o lamb_n be_v as_o they_o say_v we_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o act_n 17._o 3._o and_o this_o be_v also_o one_o branch_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n or_o right_a worship_n that_o god_n who_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n even_o thus_o preach_v as_o god_n who_o be_v manifest_a etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 5._o it_o appear_v also_o that_o divine_a worship_n have_v be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o many_o doxology_n or_o rendâ—ings_n and_o ascribing_n glory_n honour_n and_o dominion_n to_o he_o and_o
mention_v make_v of_o the_o phial_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n call_v elsewhere_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o his_o wrath_n rev._n 15._o 7._o with_o chap._n 14._o 10._o and_o chap._n 16._o 19_o now_o of_o these_o holy_a one_o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o phiâ—ls_n and_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v golden_a phial_n namely_o precious_a and_o excellent_a one_o as_o gold_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a metal_n and_o gold_a pleasant_a also_o to_o behold_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n on_o the_o word_n gâ—lâ—en_o in_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 18._o and_o these_o phial_o be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o odour_n to_o which_o after_o 2._o we_o have_v the_o explication_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n viz._n not_o the_o odour_n but_o these_o harp_n and_o golden_a phial_n be_v so_o to_o wit_n they_o signifiâ—_n to_o we_o or_o hereby_o be_v mean_v and_o intend_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n as_o the_o word_n be_v and_o be_v frequent_o mean_v as_o much_o as_o signify_v or_o signify_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 4._o see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 1._o 20._o now_o of_o these_o harp_n and_o golden_a phial_n it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o wit_n signify_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n in_o which_o explication_n 1._o there_o may_v be_v signify_v to_o we_o that_o these_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o twentyfour_o elder_n be_v saint_n or_o holy_a one_o for_o these_o harp_n and_o phial_o they_o have_v they_o be_v they_o and_o they_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n these_o excellent_a one_o be_v all_o so_o even_o holy_a to_o the_o lord_n as_o ver_fw-la 9_o they_o be_v redeem_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o ver_fw-la 10._o they_o be_v priest_n as_o they_o be_v of_o mankind_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o see_v note_n on_o chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o ver_fw-la 6._o so_o they_o be_v saint_n like_o that_o psal_n 16._o 3._o such_o as_o be_v clothe_v with_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a the_o former_a by_o â—aith_n the_o latter_a perfect_o in_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o saint_n joh._n 17._o 17._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 13._o judas_n v._n 1._o rev._n 14._o 3-5_a and_o these_o here_o call_v saint_n be_v some_o of_o they_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o for_o they_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 9_o for_o such_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o with_o the_o heart_n believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n eph._n 2._o 17-19-20-22_a 1_o cor._n 14._o 33._o 2._o the_o harp_n and_o vial_n be_v prayer_n but_o not_o any_o prayer_n 1._o not_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 15._o 8._o and_o chap._n 28._o 9_o isa_n 1._o 10-14-15_a 2._o nor_o of_o appear_o righteous_a one_o who_o be_v hypocrite_n though_o some_o of_o they_o for_o a_o pretence_n make_v long_a prayer_n and_o think_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o speak_n mat._n 23._o 14._o mark_v 12._o 14._o mat._n 6._o 7-8_a 3._o nor_o such_o prayer_n of_o good_a man_n in_o the_o main_n who_o pray_v not_o as_o believer_n or_o according_a to_o his_o will_n mat._n 20._o 20-22_a who_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o they_o ask_v amiss_o to_o consume_v upon_o their_o lust_n jam._n 4._o 13_a or_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o pray_v unto_o god_n psal_n 66._o 18_o 19_o 4._o nor_o only_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a one_o in_o the_o church_n or_o such_o as_o be_v present_v by_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o general_a they_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o they_o not_o as_o apostle_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o saint_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_a though_o not_o present_v by_o any_o bishop_n here_o be_v his_o delight_n and_o he_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_a prov._n 15._o 8_o 29._o the_o effectual_a â—ervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o though_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o passion_n jam._n 5._o 16-18_a but_o what_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o prayer_n in_o this_o place_n most_o frequent_o hereby_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v and_o hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o pouring_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o will_n for_o the_o desire_v and_o obtain_v what_o be_v good_a or_o deprecate_a evil_n and_o so_o possible_o the_o expression_n may_v be_v so_o take_v here_o but_o than_o it_o may_v be_v object_v and_o say_v how_o can_v the_o twentyfour_o elder_n be_v say_v to_o have_v prayer_n when_o as_o you_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a to_o which_o i_o may_v answer_v and_o say_v 1._o by_o their_o prayer_n we_o may_v understand_v such_o as_o be_v make_v by_o they_o while_o they_o be_v in_o morâ—al_a body_n and_o which_o be_v not_o then_o nor_o be_v yet_o full_o answer_v as_o psal_n 7._o 9_o and_o 14._o 7._o and_o 53._o 6._o isa_n 64._o 1_o etc._n etc._n their_o former_a prayer_n shall_v not_o all_o of_o they_o be_v full_o answer_v until_o god_n shall_v send_v we_o jesus_n again_o etc._n etc._n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n he_o will_v regard_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o destitute_a and_o not_o despise_v their_o prayer_n this_o be_v write_v for_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n ps_n 102._o 12-16-17-18_a and_o when_o they_o die_v their_o work_n follow_v they_o rev._n 14._o 13._o 2._o or_o also_o we_o may_v say_v though_o their_o spirit_n be_v perfect_a yet_o they_o wait_v and_o may_v in_o a_o sort_n pray_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o compleatment_n of_o their_o happiness_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n rom._n 8._o 23._o and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v perfect_a in_o spiriâ—_n they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a dâ—st_v thou_o not_o judge_n and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n rev._n 6._o 9-11_a aâ—d_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v to_o wit_n come_v lord_n jesus_n rev._n 21._o 17_o 20._o 2._o or_o sometime_o by_o prayer_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v praise_n or_o sounding_n forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 72._o ult_n with_o ver_fw-la 30._o so_o of_o hannaâ—_n it_o be_v say_v she_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v my_o heart_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n my_o horn_n be_v exalt_v in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o which_o prayer_n she_o ask_v not_o one_o petition_n nor_o desire_v any_o thing_n but_o laud_n and_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o prayer_n do_v evident_o signify_v praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 1._o 10._o see_v also_o neh._n 11._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 15-17_a and_o so_o here_o by_o prayer_n i_o conceive_v be_v direct_o mean_v praise_n and_o lauding_n of_o the_o lamb._n 1._o because_o they_o be_v in_o this_o vision_n call_v compare_v unto_o and_o represent_v by_o harp_n which_o be_v musical_a instrument_n of_o praise_v and_o bless_v the_o lord_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n as_o we_o have_v before_o say_v and_o see_v 2._o by_o the_o account_n give_v we_o of_o their_o prayer_n in_o vers_fw-la 9_o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v etc._n etc._n and_o desire_v nothing_o or_o ask_v no_o petition_n but_o with_o joy_n and_o sing_v render_v and_o ascribe_v glory_n honour_n praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v slay_v etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o same_o also_o further_o appear_v by_o that_o in_o chap._n 14._o 2_o 3._o where_o it_o be_v say_v i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o harper_n harp_v with_o their_o harp_n and_o they_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o chap._n 15._o â—_o 3._o the_o apostle_n see_v some_o sure_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n and_o they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o mâ—ses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n say_v great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o woâ—ks_n lord_n god_n almighty_n just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o saint_n who_o shall_v noâ—_n fear_v thou_o and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n &_o c_o in_o both_o which_o place_n where_o harp_n be_v mention_v they_o ask_v no_o petition_n
but_o with_o sing_v and_o rejoice_v glorify_v the_o lord_n and_o render_v his_o praise_n glorious_a and_o this_o certain_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o direct_a meaning_n of_o the_o expression_n here_o and_o if_o we_o take_v in_o both_o we_o may_v true_o say_v the_o prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o saint_n be_v harp_n such_o as_o â—â—e_v delightful_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v sweet_a melody_n in_o his_o ear_n sweet_a be_v their_o voice_n therein_o cant._n 2._o 14._o eph._n 5._o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o they_o be_v also_o liken_v and_o compare_v to_o phial_n golden_a phial_n because_o phial_n be_v proper_a to_o contain_v some_o liquid_a thing_n and_o of_o these_o it_o be_v say_v golden_a phial_n full_a of_o odour_n oâ—_n incense_n now_o here_o we_o may_v inquire_v and_o consider_v what_o be_v these_o odour_n here_o speak_v of_o to_o which_o we_o may_v say_v they_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n for_o the_o word_n which_v be_v of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n and_o can_v agree_v with_o odour_n which_o word_n be_v of_o the_o neâ—ter_n but_o agree_v with_o harp_n and_o immediate_o and_o most_o proper_o with_o phial_n the_o harp_n and_o phial_n be_v the_o prayer_n the_o odour_n something_o wherewith_o the_o prayer_n be_v fill_v or_o whereof_o they_o be_v full_a and_o distinct_a from_o the_o prayer_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o angel_n much_o incense_n or_o many_o odour_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v with_o or_o add_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n rev._n 8._o 3_o 4._o but_o we_o may_v say_v there_o be_v under_o the_o law_n direction_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n â—o_o moses_n the_o mediator_n of_o that_o first_o testament_n 1._o to_o make_v a_o ointment_n a_o holy_a ointment_n of_o sweet_a fragrant_a odoriferous_a spice_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v take_v thou_o unto_o thou_o principal_a or_o head-spice_n of_o pure_a myrrh_n or_o myrrh_n of_o liberty_n sweet_a cinnamon_n sweet_a calamus_fw-la cassia_n etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o oil_n of_o holy_a ointment_n and_o with_o this_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v anoint_v and_o the_o altar_n vessel_n candlestick_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 30._o 22-23_a and_o indeed_o this_o ointment_n be_v very_o sweet_a and_o full_a of_o odour_n and_o will_v send_v â—orth_o a_o sweet_a perfume_n prov._n 7._o 17._o and_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o type_n and_o truth_n sometime_o to_o be_v in_o a_o box_n or_o phial_n as_o here_o 1_o sam._n 10._o 1._o cant._n 1._o 3_o and_o hereby_o be_v type_v forth_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n thereof_o wherewith_o christ_n be_v immeasurable_o anoint_v joh._n 3._o 34._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o say_v he_o because_o â—e_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n luk._n 4._o 18._o act._n 10._o 38._o god_n his_o god_n anoint_v he_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n heb._n 1._o 8_o 9_o and_o herewith_o also_o his_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o be_v anoint_v psal_n 133._o 13_a they_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a oâ—e_n and_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 20_o 27._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 2_o 1._o and_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o all_o their_o prayer_n and_o praise_n shall_v be_v anoint_v herewith_o with_o these_o odour_n of_o his_o spirit_n likewise_o also_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o god_n rom._n 8._o 26_o 27._o hence_o the_o believer_n be_v exhort_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n ephes_n 6._o 18._o judas_n v._n 20_o 21._o and_o the_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v such_o as_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 15._o 16_o 17._o with_o exod._n 30._o 23-26-33_a and_o the_o apostle_n thus_o exhort_v the_o believer_n be_v you_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o signify_v that_o in_o be_v fill_v with_o this_o heavenly_a oil_n or_o ointment_n their_o praise_n will_v be_v full_a of_o odour_n eph._n 5._o 18-20_a col._n 3._o 16._o and_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v such_o as_o be_v direct_v unto_o fill_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o make_v and_o call_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 4_o 5._o psal_n 16._o 3_o 4._o 2._o more_o direct_o by_o these_o odour_n may_v be_v mean_v incense_n as_o also_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o in_o rev._n 8._o 3_o 4._o and_o herein_o relation_n be_v also_o have_v to_o that_o incense_n under_o the_o law_n that_o immediate_o mention_v and_o direct_v unto_o after_o the_o holy_a ointment_n fore-spoken_a of_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n take_v unto_o thou_o sweet_a spice_n stacte_fw-la a_o gum_n as_o be_v say_v droop_a from_o the_o myrrh-tree_n and_o onicha_n and_o galbanum_fw-la these_o sweet_a spice_n with_o pure_a frankincense_n and_o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o perfume_n and_o confection_n after_o the_o art_n of_o the_o apothecary_n temper_v together_o pure_a and_o holy_a exod._n 30._o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o which_o incense_n or_o sweet_a perfume_n be_v daily_o to_o be_v burn_v as_o it_o be_v say_v aaron_n shall_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n sweet_a incense_n or_o incense_v of_o spice_n every_o morning_n when_o he_o dress_v the_o lamp_n he_o shall_v burn_v incense_n upon_o it_o and_o when_o aaron_n light_v the_o lamp_n at_o even_o he_o shall_v burn_v incense_n upon_o it_o a_o perpetual_a incense_n before_o the_o lord_n throughout_o your_o generation_n exod._n 30._o 7_o 8._o and_o herewith_o aaron_n make_v atonement_n and_o intercession_n numb_a 16._o 46-48_a and_o this_o incense_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v burn_v with_o or_o when_o their_o daily_a offering_n be_v offer_v jer._n 17._o 26._o and_o 41._o 5._o 2_o chron._n 13._o 5._o to_o make_v they_o acceptable_a and_o sure_o this_o incense_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n who_o make_v intercession_n for_o transgressor_n isa_n 53._o 12._o and_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o and_o be_v therefore_o able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a heb._n 7._o 25._o and_o as_o in_o former_a time_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n to_o wit_n as_o it_o seem_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n oblation_n when_o the_o people_n be_v pray_v without_o the_o priest_n be_v burn_v incense_n within_o that_o their_o prayer_n may_v ascend_v with_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o incense_n or_o sweet_a perfume_n and_o so_o come_v up_o with_o acceptance_n before_o god_n dan._n 9_o 21._o with_o luk._n 1._o 9-11_a and_o act._n 3._o 1._o so_o now_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o sweet_a odour_n and_o incense_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n do_v perfume_v the_o prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o make_v they_o acceptable_a to_o god_n rev._n 8._o 3_o 4._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o heb._n 13._o 15_o 16._o whereto_o the_o prophet_n david_n as_o it_o seem_v refer_v when_o he_o say_v let_v my_o prayer_n be_v set_v forth_o before_o thou_o we_o read_v as_o incense_v but_o as_o be_v put_v in_o by_o the_o translator_n and_o so_o we_o may_v first_o thus_o read_v it_o with_o incense_n and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o hand_n with_o the_o evening-sacrifice_n their_o incense_n and_o evening-sacrifice_n be_v as_o offer_v together_o as_o we_o have_v say_v so_o a_o type_n of_o the_o oblation_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o world_n die_v yea_o rather_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8._o 34_o and_o so_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o oblation_n and_o intercession_n we_o may_v secondary_o read_v those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n as_o they_o be_v ordinary_o read_v let_v my_o prayer_n be_v set_v forth_o before_o thou_o as_o incense_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 141._o 2._o maâ—_n 1._o 11._o 1._o now_o we_o may_v here_o see_v how_o we_o have_v in_o truth_n and_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n and_o eminency_n what_o they_o have_v in_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n in_o former_a time_n they_o have_v holy_a ointment_n incense_n odour_n and_o so_o have_v we_o but_o we_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o wonderful_o prefer_v before_o what_o they_o have_v under_o the_o law_n 2._o we_o may_v hence_o also_o understand_v and_o discern_v whence_o it_o
and_o from_o divers_a other_o scripture_n such_o all_o such_o saint_n shall_v then_o reign_v who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n or_o in_o the_o â—aith_n of_o christ_n before_o they_o so_o reign_v for_o if_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v as_o we_o have_v see_v than_o such_o as_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o their_o part_n or_o from_o their_o expectation_n but_o this_o honour_n shall_v all_o his_o saint_n have_v psal_n 149._o as_o we_o may_v also_o show_v under_o the_o last_o particular_a here_o propound_v so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n say_v not_o only_o by_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n to_o wit_n that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n see_v note_n on_o chap._n 4._o 6._o but_o also_o by_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a as_o we_o have_v show_v see_v note_n on_o chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 4._o we_o shall_v reign_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o by_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a as_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o at_o all_o than_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v so_o reign_v do_v undeniable_o evince_v and_o demonstrate_v that_o all_o the_o saint_n not_o only_o the_o survive_v of_o christ_n body_n but_o such_o also_o as_o have_v fall_v asleep_o in_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n and_o shall_v reign_v thereon_o in_o due_a season_n indeed_o a_o learned_a man_n dr._n h._n from_o this_o very_a scripture_n we_o be_v speak_v to_o conclude_v that_o by_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n also_o be_v mean_v such_o as_o be_v then_o in_o mortal_a body_n and_o so_o alive_a in_o this_o world_n because_o it_o be_v say_v by_o they_o also_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o hereby_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o this_o place_n only_o or_o main_o he_o have_v otherwise_o think_v of_o they_o and_o may_v have_v conclude_v as_o sure_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v that_o by_o the_o elder_n be_v mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a he_o be_v as_o it_o appear_v in_o a_o strait_a between_o two_o and_o what_o to_o conclude_v concern_v the_o elder_n he_o wot_v not_o but_o now_o this_o place_n or_o rather_o his_o pervert_n and_o misunderstand_v of_o it_o cause_v he_o thus_o to_o speak_v by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v the_o christian_a people_n upon_o earth_n and_o not_o the_o saint_n which_o reign_n in_o heaven_n 2._o but_o how_o come_v he_o to_o conclude_v so_o from_o hence_o thus_o first_o he_o with_o the_o church_n as_o he_o call_v it_o conclude_v that_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n upon_o the_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n glorious_o be_v a_o heresy_n and_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o teach_v it_o be_v heretic_n and_o than_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o he_o shall_v endeavour_v though_o weak_o and_o slender_o enough_o to_o pervert_v and_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n speak_v hereof_o and_o to_o conclude_v right_a or_o wrong_n that_o the_o saint_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o then_o be_v alive_a in_o mortal_a body_n the_o vanity_n and_o falseness_n whereof_o and_o his_o mistake_n therein_o we_o have_v i_o conceive_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n detect_v and_o discover_v and_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n so_o to_o do_v yea_o that_o those_o that_o have_v fall_v asleep_o in_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v not_o in_o mortal_a body_n shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n appear_v evident_o by_o other_o scripture_n also_o so_o our_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n doubtless_o to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v give_v he_o such_o power_n after_o he_o have_v keep_v christ_n work_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o future_a thereto_o rev._n 2._o 26_o 27._o with_o vers_n 10._o mat._n 10._o 23._o and_o chap._n 24._o 13._o see_v note_n on_o rev._n 2._o vers_fw-la 26._o and_o again_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o â—it_n with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n this_o blessedness_n of_o reign_v with_o christ_n be_v there_o also_o assure_v and_o promise_v as_o future_a and_o consequential_a to_o overcome_v after_o they_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o promise_n heb._n 10._o 36_o 37._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o rev._n 3._o 21._o thus_o again_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v i_o see_v to_o wit_n in_o vision_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v actual_o slay_v and_o put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o they_o only_o but_o they_o also_o which_o have_v noâ—_n worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v etc._n etc._n rev._n 20._o 4._o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o to_o this_o purpose_n to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o such_o as_o be_v now_o dead_a unto_o we_o though_o they_o live_v unto_o god_n shall_v then_o reign_v &_o c_o but_o here_o again_o that_o oft_o refer_v unto_o learned_a man_n dr._n h._n though_o he_o right_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v be_v such_o as_o actual_o lay_v down_o and_o part_v with_o their_o life_n for_o christ_n yet_o tell_v we_o that_o what_o follow_v be_v not_o affirm_v or_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o individual_a person_n that_o be_v so_o behead_v but_o rather_o of_o a_o succession_n of_o such_o as_o they_o be_v but_o in_o answer_n to_o that_o we_o may_v say_v 1._o he_o speak_v without_o book_n in_o so_o say_v for_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v appear_v evident_o and_o without_o controversy_n to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o that_o which_o be_v after_o affirm_v viz._n they_o live_v and_o reign_v etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v there_o any_o intimation_n of_o any_o individual_a person_n to_o be_v there_o mean_v but_o such_o as_o be_v former_o behead_v etc._n etc._n and_o true_o such_o mar_n of_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n by_o such_o learned_a man_n and_o pervert_v and_o wrest_v the_o plain_a say_n thereof_o be_v of_o very_o dangerous_a consequence_n and_o render_v in_o vain_a and_o insignificant_a the_o pen_n of_o the_o holy_a scribe_n as_o jer._n 8._o 8_o 9_o and_o lead_v man_n to_o have_v their_o fear_n towards_o god_n teach_v by_o their_o precept_n and_o tradition_n isa_n 29._o 11-14_a 2._o whereas_o the_o say_a dr._n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o that_o be_v behead_v etc._n etc._n revive_v but_o only_o they_o live_v and_o therefore_o the_o same_o individual_a person_n that_o be_v behead_v be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o afterward_o affirm_v i_o say_v 1._o then_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v they_o that_o be_v behead_v etc._n etc._n revive_v he_o may_v have_v conclude_v this_o davidical_a reign_n be_v no_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o 2._o we_o further_o say_v thereto_o and_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v mind_v and_o consider_v 1._o that_o live_v may_v be_v as_o much_o as_o and_o the_o same_o with_o revive_v thus_o when_o the_o widow_n son_n be_v dead_a elijah_n pray_v and_o say_v o_o lord_n my_o god_n i_o pray_v thou_o let_v this_o child_n soul_n come_v into_o he_o again_o and_o the_o lord_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o elijah_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n come_v into_o he_o and_o he_o revive_v and_o elijah_n say_v unto_o his_o mother_n see_v thy_o son_n live_v to_o wit_n revive_v 1_o king_n 17._o 17-23_a see_v also_o rev._n 1._o 18._o with_o rom._n 14._o 9_o luk._n 24._o 5._o with_o john_n 10._o 17._o nay_o 2._o we_o further_o say_v this_o in_o answer_n that_o live_v in_o rev._n 20._o 4_o 5._o signify_v and_o must_v needs_o signify_v revive_v and_o that_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o they_o live_v by_o and_o after_o a_o resurrection_n as_o be_v there_o signify_v 2._o so_o much_o be_v undeniable_o intimate_v in_o rev._n 20._o 5._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o or_o revive_v not_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v intimate_v to_o we_o plain_o and_o evident_o that_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 4._o live_v to_o wit_n live_v again_o or_o revive_v but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o till_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n which_o they_o also_o then_o do_v even_o
in_o the_o second_o and_o general_a resurrection_n rev._n 20._o 12_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15._o 21_o 22._o john_n 5._o 21._o 3._o and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o righteous_a before_o speak_v of_o even_o all_o their_o child_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n and_o institution_n bring_v into_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n whether_o by_o circumcision_n as_o former_o or_o by_o baptism_n as_o since_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o die_v in_o infancy_n or_o before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o understanding_n shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n indeed_o for_o such_o as_o who_o circumcision_n or_o baptism_n be_v careless_o or_o willing_o neglect_v when_o there_o be_v a_o opportunity_n they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o uncircumcised_a manchild_n who_o flesh_n of_o his_o foreskin_n be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n he_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o 14._o josh_n 5._o 5_o 6._o but_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o order_n they_o shall_v inherit_v this_o honour_n and_o blessing_n gen._n 17._o 7._o 9_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o fear_a of_o the_o lord_n shall_v dwell_v at_o ease_n and_o his_o seed_n shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n psal_n 25._o 12_o 13._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o delight_v great_o in_o his_o commandment_n his_o seed_n shall_v be_v mighty_a upon_o earth_n the_o generation_n of_o the_o upright_o shall_v be_v bless_v psal_n 112._o 1_o 2._o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o comfort_n rachel_n when_o she_o be_v weep_v for_o her_o child_n because_o they_o be_v not_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n refrain_v thy_o voice_n from_o weep_v and_o thy_o eye_n from_o tear_n for_o thy_o work_n shall_v be_v reward_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v again_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o enemy_n to_o wit_n death_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 26._o and_o there_o be_v hope_n in_o thy_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o thy_o child_n shall_v come_v again_o to_o their_o own_o border_n to_o wit_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n when_o it_o be_v make_v new_a jer._n 31._o 15_o 17._o with_o matth._n 2._o 16_o 18._o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 19_o 14._o mark_v 10._o 14._o lukâ—_n 18._o 16._o but_o we_o shall_v here_o add_v no_o more_o to_o that_o first_o particular_a 2._o how_o shall_v the_o person_n before_o speak_v of_o reign_n or_o of_o what_o reign_v be_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o speak_v mean_v and_o intend_v and_o what_o be_v contain_v therein_o to_o this_o we_o shall_v give_v answer_n and_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o reign_v as_o king_n as_o be_v here_o plain_o signify_v thou_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v have_v great_a authority_n judgement_n and_o government_n commit_v to_o they_o when_o christ_n as_o king_n shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n they_o as_o prince_n shall_v rule_v in_o judgement_n isa_n 32._o 1._o indeed_o it_o be_v still_o christ_n throne_n his_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n rev._n 3._o 21._o dan._n 7._o 27._o he_o shall_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n as_o he_o have_v high_o deserve_v and_o merit_v col._n 1._o 18._o he_o will_v then_o glorious_o appear_v to_o be_v god_n first-born_a high_a than_o these_o king_n also_o rev._n 1._o 5_o 6._o psal_n 89._o 26_o 27._o but_o they_o be_v by_o god_n call_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 8_o 9_o and_o hereafter_o unto_o these_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v be_v give_v the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 7._o 27._o they_o shall_v sit_v as_o king_n on_o the_o throne_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rev._n 3._o 21._o they_o shall_v judge_n to_o wit_n govern_v the_o world_n namely_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o be_v answerable_a unto_o though_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a than_o the_o judgement_n and_o government_n of_o judge_n prince_n and_o potentate_n now_o see_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 4._o they_o shall_v reign_v every_o one_o of_o they_o authoritative_o as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n signify_v in_o the_o parable_n he_o speak_v to_o this_o business_n wherein_o he_o say_v to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n or_o person_n as_o thing_n many_o time_n include_v person_n matth._n 25._o 21_o 23._o with_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 21_o 23._o so_o it_o be_v say_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o he_o to_o wit_n christ_n be_v return_v have_v receive_v the_o kingdom_n than_o he_o command_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v call_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n then_o come_v the_o first_o say_v lord_n thy_o pound_n have_v gain_v ten_o pound_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o well_o thou_o good_a servant_n have_v thou_o authority_n over_o ten_o city_n and_o unto_o another_o he_o say_v be_v thou_o also_o over_o five_o city_n luke_n 19_o 15_o 17_o 19_o 27._o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v say_v and_o i_o see_v to_o wit_n in_o vision_n throne_n for_o these_o king_n to_o sit_v upon_o and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n to_o wit_n rule_n and_o government_n as_o the_o word_n frequent_o signify_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o king_n upon_o throne_n rev._n 20._o 4._o with_o psal_n 122._o 4._o and_o thus_o here_o every_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v harp_n and_o golden_a phial_n etc._n etc._n melodious_o sing_v say_v thou_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o we_o namely_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v reign_v etc._n etc._n revel_v 5._o 8_o 10._o and_o this_o will_v further_o appear_v also_o in_o what_o follow_v to_o be_v speak_v unto_o by_o we_o 2._o it_o be_v such_o a_o reign_v also_o as_o will_v be_v free_a from_o persecution_n and_o trouble_n from_o all_o molestation_n and_o disquietment_n from_o enemy_n they_o shall_v then_o delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o peace_n psal_n 37._o 7_o 11._o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a solomon_n the_o righteous_a shall_v flourish_v and_o abundance_n of_o peace_n till_o there_o be_v no_o moon_n psal_n 72._o 7._o for_o satan_n shall_v then_o be_v bind_v during_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o this_o glorious_a and_o peaceable_a reign_n who_o work_n it_o have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v until_o that_o time_n to_o accuse_v the_o brethren_n and_o deceive_v the_o world_n to_o disquiet_v and_o persecute_v the_o accuse_a saint_n i_o say_v with_o the_o scripture_n he_o shall_v be_v bind_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o shut_v up_o and_o a_o seal_n set_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v etc._n etc._n rev._n 20._o 1_o 3._o with_o chap._n 12._o 9_o 10._o and_o then_o the_o oppressor_n shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n indefinite_o consider_v psal_n 72._o 3_o 4._o the_o extortioner_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o spoiler_n cease_v and_o the_o oppressor_n shall_v be_v consume_v out_o of_o the_o land_n or_o earth_n isa_n 16._o 4_o 5._o psal_n 37._o 10_o 11._o then_o indeed_o complete_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v etc._n etc._n rev._n 21._o 1_o 2_o 4_o the_o sun_n shall_v no_o more_o light_n on_o they_o nor_o any_o heat_n and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n rev._n 7._o 16_o 17._o and_o this_o consideration_n detect_v and_o refute_v that_o fond_a mistake_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n dr._n h._n on_o chap._n 1._o 6._o as_o if_o this_o reign_n begin_v in_o vespasian_n day_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o such_o hot_a persecution_n as_o before_o and_o as_o in_o domitian_n but_o some_o comparative_a tranquillity_n yet_o with_o persecution_n whereas_o the_o reign_n which_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v without_o persecution_n and_o not_o to_o be_v enjoy_v till_o the_o suffering-time_n be_v over_o and_o past_a and_o be_v therefore_o speak_v of_o as_o consequential_a thereto_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v together_o for_o i_o reckâ—n_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o where_o the_o
apostle_n do_v clear_o distinguish_v between_o their_o suffering-time_n which_o he_o signify_v to_o be_v now_o in_o this_o present_a time_n and_o that_o of_o their_o be_v glorify_v which_o will_v not_o be_v till_o their_o suffering-time_n be_v over_o nor_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n till_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v new_a new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o place_n we_o be_v refer_v to_o rom._n 8._o 17_o 18._o 23._o so_o again_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o where_o also_o their_o reign_v be_v speak_v of_o as_o future_a to_o their_o suffering_n and_o both_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o same_o time_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 11_o 12._o and_o indeed_o if_o time_n of_o comparative_a tranquillity_n may_v be_v call_v reigning-time_n then_o these_o saint_n or_o the_o saint_n may_v have_v say_v we_o have_v reign_v for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o act._n 9_o 31._o then_o have_v the_o church_n rest_n throughout_o all_o judea_n galilee_n and_o samaria_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o future_a we_o shall_v reign_v etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o then_o also_o the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v not_o so_o sharp_o and_o severe_o have_v upbraid_v the_o corinthian_n as_o he_o do_v for_o certain_o they_o have_v great_a rest_n tranquillity_n and_o freedom_n from_o persecution_n and_o liberty_n for_o a_o quiet_a assemble_v themselves_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o therefore_o if_o dr._n h_n saying_n be_v true_a they_o may_v laudable_o have_v say_v we_o do_v reign_v but_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n check_v and_o upbraid_v they_o for_o so_o think_v notwithstanding_o they_o enjoy_v halcionian-day_n now_o you_o be_v full_a say_v he_o nâ—w_v you_o be_v rich_a you_o have_v reign_v as_o king_n without_o we_o and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n you_o do_v reign_v etc._n etc._n intimate_v to_o we_o that_o however_o they_o imagine_v and_o conceit_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o reign_v as_o king_n indeed_o whatever_o tranquillity_n or_o immunity_n from_o suffering_n they_o enjoy_v for_o their_o better_a brethren_n be_v still_o persecute_v revile_v and_o defame_v which_o none_o of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v when_o their_o reigning-time_n come_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 8_o 10_o 13_o 14._o nor_o do_v the_o time_n of_o this_o reign_n begin_v in_o constantine_n time_n as_o say_v dr._n h._n for_o these_o who_o be_v now_o alive_a in_o mortal_a body_n and_o who_o say_v we_o shall_v reign_v etc._n etc._n do_v not_o live_v until_o his_o empire_n nor_o do_v all_o the_o saint_n in_o his_o day_n sit_v upon_o throne_n and_o reign_v as_o king_n but_o general_o they_o remain_v subject_n and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o poor_a one_o also_o nor_o be_v all_o the_o saint_n during_o his_o reign_n or_o under_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n whole_o free_a from_o all_o persecution_n and_o molestation_n from_o their_o enemy_n as_o they_o shall_v assure_o be_v when_o they_o shall_v reign_v as_o king_n in_o the_o sense_n here_o intend_v and_o mean_v yea_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v thus_o reign_v they_o shall_v be_v free_a yea_o for_o ever_o free_a from_o all_o infirmity_n sickness_n pain_n grief_n death_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 20._o 35_o 36._o rev._n 21._o 14_a but_o to_o this_o we_o shall_v not_o further_o enlarge_v in_o this_o place_n 3._o yea_o and_o also_o this_o reign_n shall_v be_v a_o most_o religious_a and_o righteous_a reign_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o religious_a reign_n they_o shall_v all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o glorious_a reign_n worship_n god_n in_o the_o height_n of_o perfection_n they_o shall_v serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n rev._n 7._o 15_o 17._o the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n shall_v then_o be_v in_o their_o mouth_n psal_n 149._o holiness_n become_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o psal_n 93._o 5._o and_o these_o reigner_n shall_v not_o only_o or_o simple_o be_v bless_v but_o holy_a also_o rev._n 20._o 6._o into_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v any_o thing_n that_o defile_v neither_o whatsoever_o work_v a_o abomination_n or_o a_o lie_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n rev._n 21._o 27._o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o and_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o rev._n 22._o 13_a 14_o 15._o indeed_o if_o this_o kingdom_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o some_o say_v cerinthus_n dream_v it_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v report_v thus_o of_o he_o the_o opinion_n of_o cerinthus_n be_v this_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o look_v what_o he_o himself_o be_v very_o carnal_a lust_v after_o for_o the_o pamper_n of_o his_o paunch_n the_o same_o he_o dream_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v to_o wit_n the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o thing_n under_o the_o belly_n with_o meat_n drink_n marriage_n festival-day_n sacrifice_n and_o slaughter_n for_o oblation_n whereby_o he_o imagine_v he_o shall_v conceive_v great_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n eusebius_n book_n 7._o chap._n 24._o i_o say_v if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o which_o the_o reigner_n shall_v enjoy_v all_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o be_v satiate_v therewith_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a desire_v hope_v or_o wait_v patient_o for_o but_o such_o thought_n be_v to_o be_v abhor_v by_o we_o concern_v it_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o it_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v and_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v god_n willing_a and_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o take_v away_o the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a and_o not_o to_o throw_v away_o the_o wheat_n with_o the_o chaff_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v dream_v it_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o then_o reigner_n shall_v hunger_n no_o more_o neither_o thirst_v any_o more_o after_o corporal_a meat_n and_o drink_n rev._n 7._o 15_o 16._o neither_o shall_v they_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n any_o more_o luk._n 20._o 35_o 36._o indeed_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o natural_a israel_n etc._n etc._n during_o that_o time_n will_v build_v and_o plant_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o marry_v etc._n etc._n isa_n 65._o 20-25_a but_o not_o so_o the_o child_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n who_o shall_v then_o glorious_o reign_v but_o then_o their_o delightful_a exercise_n shall_v be_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o his_o temple_n continual_o and_o with_o their_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a song_n to_o celebrate_v he_o and_o the_o lamb_n praise_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o say_v thou_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n not_o as_o king_n only_o but_o as_o priest_n who_o continue_a work_n be_v to_o bless_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n or_o in_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 134._o they_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o the_o lord_n more_o holy_a than_o the_o residue_n of_o that_o nation_n general_o and_o more_o holy_a than_o that_o tribe_n general_o to_o wit_n than_o the_o levite_n numb_a 16._o so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o these_o reigner_n i_o have_v sometime_o wonder_v why_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v thus_o conjoin_v in_o severalâ—_n place_n as_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o rev._n 1._o 5_o 6._o and_o chap._n 5._o 10_o etc._n etc._n and_o sure_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n on_o which_o we_o be_v insist_v because_o these_o king_n when_o they_o reign_v shall_v reign_v as_o priest_n also_o and_o shall_v be_v a_o most_o religious_a holy_a heavenly_a people_n and_o sometime_o when_o their_o reign_v be_v speak_v of_o they_o be_v only_o call_v priest_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n rev._n 20._o 6._o and_o again_o this_o glorious_a kingdom_n be_v sometime_o call_v a_o sabbatism_n or_o a_o keep_n of_o a_o sabbath_n and_o so_o this_o kingdom_n may_v be_v call_v a_o sabbatical_a kingdom_n heb._n 4._o 8_o 9_o to_o denote_v the_o perpetual_a holiness_n of_o it_o a_o sabbath_n be_v not_o only_o a_o cessation_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o servile_a work_n but_o it_o be_v set_v apart_o by_o god_n for_o more_o solemn_a wait_v upon_o and_o worship_v he_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o people_n to_o remember_v the_o sabbath-day_n to_o keep_v it_o holy_a exod._n 20._o 8._o and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o do_v their_o own_o pleasure_n thereon_o to_o wit_n on_o god_n holy_a day_n but_o to_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n honourable_a etc._n etc._n isa_n 58._o 13._o so_o when_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v come_v than_o
those_o that_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o even_o all_o his_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o shall_v keep_v a_o perpetual_a sabbath_n and_o sing_v forth_o hallelujah_n and_o it_o will_v then_o be_v their_o great_a delight_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o glorious_a temple_n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o righteous_a reign_n also_o there_o will_v then_o be_v no_o cry_v out_o nor_o complain_v in_o the_o street_n as_o too_o too_o often_o now_o there_o be_v but_o then_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n he_o have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n for_o judgement_n and_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o minister_v judgement_n to_o the_o people_n in_o uprightness_n and_o prince_n even_o these_o reigner_n with_o christ_n shall_v rule_v in_o judgement_n psal_n 144._o 14_o 15._o isa_n 32._o 1._o with_o psal_n 9_o 7_o 8._o and_o 67._o 4._o and_o 82._o and_o 96._o 11_o 13._o and_o 98._o 4_o 9_o micah_n 4._o 15_a behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n and_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o shall_v execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o day_n judah_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o will_v set_v up_o shepherd_n over_o they_o to_o wit_n ruler_n and_o king_n these_o here_o speak_v of_o which_o shall_v feed_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v fear_v no_o more_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 23._o 4_o 5_o 6._o the_o mountain_n shall_v bring_v peace_n to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o little_a hill_n by_o righteousness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v peace_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o psal_n 72._o 13_a 4._o isa_n 32._o 1_o 16._o 17_o 18._o 4._o these_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o shall_v reign_v in_o wonderful_a glory_n lustre_n and_o splendour_n they_o shall_v then_o inherit_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 8._o psal_n 149._o 5._o the_o wise_a shall_v then_o inherit_v glory_n wisdom_n shall_v then_o give_v to_o their_o head_n a_o ornament_n of_o grace_n and_o shall_v compass_v they_o with_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n prov._n 3._o 35._o and_o chap._n 4._o 7_o 9_o isa_n 24._o 16_o 23._o they_o be_v in_o this_o day_n call_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o thes_n 2_o 12._o 2_o thes_n 2_o 13_o 14._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o and_o it_o be_v assure_v to_o they_o that_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v also_o the_o saint_n appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n col._n 3._o 13_a 4._o and_o in_o vision_n and_o as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o some_o to_o wit_n mâ—ses_n and_o elias_n have_v appear_v in_o glory_n and_o in_o such_o glory_n and_o brightness_n as_o at_o the_o behold_v whereof_o the_o disciple_n werefore_o afraid_a and_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 17._o 1-7_a mark_v 9_o 2-6_a with_o luk_n 9_o 29_o 31_o 32._o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v the_o angel_n carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n and_o show_v i_o to_o wit_n in_o vision_n that_o great_a city_n the_o holy_a jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o her_o light_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a even_o like_o a_o jasparstone_n clear_a as_o crystal_n rev._n 21._o 9_o 11._o with_o chap._n 4._o 3_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v then_o shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o dan._n 12._o 3._o yea_o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n matth._n 13._o 43._o judas_n 5._o 31._o they_o shall_v then_o be_v like_a to_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v appear_v for_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v their_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o fashion_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o as_o they_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthy_a so_o they_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a phil._n 3._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 48_o 49._o 1_o john_n 3._o 1_o 2._o though_o now_o they_o lie_v among_o the_o pot_n as_o it_o be_v and_o be_v as_o the_o filth_n and_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o dove_n cover_v with_o silver_n and_o her_o feather_n with_o yellow_a gold_n psal_n 68_o 13._o and_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v partake_v of_o by_o they_o be_v powerful_a to_o move_v and_o engage_v they_o to_o purify_v themselves_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o john_n 3_o 13_a and_o to_o strengthen_v they_o to_o rejoice_v inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o when_o they_o be_v reproach_v and_o defaâ—ed_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v reveal_v they_o also_o shall_v be_v glad_a with_o exceed_v joy_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 12_o 14._o rom._n 8._o 17_o 18._o for_o their_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o they_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_v eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n while_o they_o look_v not_o on_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o on_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16_o 18._o consider_v always_o there_o will_v be_v then_o degree_n of_o glory_n and_o as_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o also_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a dan._n 12._o 3._o luk._n 19_o 15-19_a 1_o cor._n 5._o 41_o 42._o 5._o as_o to_o the_o duration_n of_o their_o reign_n and_o kingdom_n it_o shall_v be_v everlasting_a they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 22._o 5._o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o dan._n 7._o 18_o 27._o but_o as_o to_o the_o davidical_a administration_n of_o it_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o year_n whether_o more_o strict_o or_o large_o take_v i_o can_v determine_v as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o live_v and_o reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o again_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n rev._n 20._o 13_a 4_o 6._o 3._o where_o and_o over_o who_o shall_v these_o holy_a one_o so_o reign_v 1._o where_o shall_v they_o so_o reign_v and_o that_o be_v here_o express_o declare_v to_o we_o by_o these_o saint_n viz._n we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n psal_n 25._o 13._o and_o 112._o 2._o so_o it_o be_v plain_o say_v the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o in_o but_o under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n namely_o on_o earth_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a dan._n 7._o 27._o and_o chap._n 2._o 35._o and_o this_o appear_v also_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n into_o the_o holy_a jerusalem_n which_o therefore_o certain_o will_v be_v on_o earth_n as_o after_o we_o may_v show_v rev._n 21._o 10-24-26_a and_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n but_o he_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o govern_v the_o nation_n upon_o earth_n psal_n 67._o 4._o for_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o heaven_n but_o on_o earth_n isa_n 9_o 6_o 7._o luk._n 1._o 32._o act._n 2._o 30_o 31_o 34._o and_o hereby_o also_o it_o appear_v the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v say_v when_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o their_o reign_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n and_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n gog_n and_o magog_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o battle_n the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o they_o go_v up_o on_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v the_o belove_a city_n to_o wit_n the_o child_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n or_o the_o glorious_o reign_v saint_n which_o very_o plain_o show_v they_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n rev._n 20._o 7_o 8_o 9_o but_o now_o when_o with_o the_o scripture_n we_o say_v they_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n we_o intend_v not_o nor_o
have_v say_v both_o a_o glorious_a place_n and_o a_o glorious_a holy_a people_n as_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n say_v christ_n and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n see_v the_o note_n on_o chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 12._o so_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n and_o again_o he_o say_v there_o come_v unto_o i_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n and_o talk_v with_o i_o say_v come_v hither_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o spirit_n to_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n and_o show_v i_o that_o great_a city_n the_o holy_a jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n rev._n 21._o 29_o 9_o 10._o so_o here_o in_o this_o place_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o not_o only_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n but_o also_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n say_v we_o we_o who_o in_o our_o spirit_n be_v in_o heaven_n shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n see_v note_n on_o chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 4._o nor_o will_v it_o be_v any_o abatement_n or_o lessen_v of_o their_o glory_n so_o to_o do_v no_o more_o than_o it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o also_o shall_v descend_v or_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o 1_o thes_n 4._o 16._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o they_o as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v show_v rev._n 21._o 13_a yea_o to_o signify_v that_o their_o come_n out_o of_o heaven_n will_v be_v no_o abatement_n or_o diminution_n of_o their_o glory_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n john_n he_o show_v i_o that_o great_a city_n the_o holy_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o her_o light_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a even_o like_o a_o jaspar-stone_n clear_a as_o crystal_n rev._n 21_o 10._o 11-26_a 27._o over_o who_o shall_v they_o so_o reign_v and_o that_o will_v be_v over_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n over_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o who_o they_o shall_v so_o reign_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n zach._n 14._o 9_o with_o psal_n 47._o 2._o so_o the_o word_n here_o translate_v â—on_v be_v elsewhere_o oft_o translate_v over_o as_o these_o few_o follow_a instance_n of_o many_o do_v show_v unto_o we_o viz._n mat._n 25._o 21_o 23._o rom._n 9_o 5._o eph._n 4._o 6._o rev._n 2._o 26._o and_o chap._n 17._o 18._o and_o so_o look_v on_o the_o word_n we_o may_v thus_o read_v this_o say_n of_o these_o holy_a we_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n over_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o such_o as_o be_v save_v from_o the_o perdition_n which_o will_v come_v upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a who_o remain_v enemy_n to_o and_o in_o rebellion_n against_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 7._o and_o be_v in_o mortal_a body_n so_o earth_n frequent_o signify_v the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o or_o such_o as_o live_v and_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n good_a and_o bad_a as_o the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o earth_n eâ—jâ—yce_n let_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o isle_n be_v glad_a thereof_o psal_n 97._o 1._o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o earth_n psal_n 98._o 1._o 4_o 5._o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o gladness_n know_v you_o that_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o we_o be_v his_o people_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 100_o 13_a and_o in_o this_o expression_n israel_n also_o the_o survive_a of_o that_o nation_n may_v be_v include_v and_o contain_v psal_n 96._o 1-3-6_a and_o so_o as_o i_o conceive_v these_o holy_a one_o shall_v reign_v â—ver_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n over_o the_o survive_a israelite_n and_o over_o the_o save_a oâ—_n preserve_v gentile_n though_o the_o gentile_n wilâ—_n be_v much_o more_o the_o inferior_a subject_n according_a to_o that_o prophecy_n he_o shall_v subdue_v the_o people_n under_o we_o and_o the_o nation_n or_o gentilesâ—_n under_o our_o foot_n now_o there_o as_o be_v usual_a the_o people_n when_o distinguish_v from_o the_o nation_n or_o gentile_n signify_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n psal_n 2._o 1._o with_o act._n 4._o 25-27_a and_o chap._n 26._o 17_o 23_o etc._n etc._n now_o say_v that_o place_n he_o shall_v subdue_v or_o reduce_v into_o order_n or_o under_o order_n the_o people_n to_o wit_n the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o those_o that_o be_v one_o with_o they_o under_o â—s_n and_o the_o gentile_n or_o nation_n under_o our_o foot_n namely_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o much_o low_a place_n of_o subjection_n under_o we_o than_o the_o people_n even_o under_o our_o foot_n as_o our_o footstool_n as_o it_o be_v psal_n 47._o 3-6-8_a and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v a_o little_a more_o particular_o 1._o they_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o natural_a israel_n the_o angel_n say_v prophetical_o of_o jesus_n the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n say_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n luk._n 1._o 32_o 33._o with_o rev._n 3._o 21._o he_o will_v give_v unto_o every_o such_o a_o one_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n rev._n 2._o 26_o 27._o indeed_o israel_n shall_v be_v next_o to_o the_o holy_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n or_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n and_o the_o convert_v of_o the_o nation_n the_o stranger_n even_o such_o as_o convert_v to_o the_o lord_n when_o christ_n appear_v shall_v be_v join_v to_o they_o and_o have_v inheritance_n with_o they_o ezek._n 47._o 13-22_a and_o these_o to_o wit_n the_o natural_a israel_n and_o the_o convert_a gentile_n join_v to_o they_o be_v call_v as_o i_o conceive_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o will_v be_v next_o to_o and_o about_o the_o belove_a city_n rev._n 20._o 9_o and_o these_o be_v the_o man_n especial_o and_o principal_o mean_v with_o who_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o who_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o reign_a saint_n shall_v be_v for_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o king_n when_o they_o reign_v to_o wit_n the_o holy_a jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n etc._n etc._n but_o who_o be_v these_o man_n especial_o with_o who_o this_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v the_o prophet_n inform_v we_o to_o wit_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n i_o will_v place_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n â—o_z wiâ—_n judah_n and_o israel_n the_o two_o and_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o will_v set_v my_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o evermore_o my_o tabernacle_n also_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o yea_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o the_o heathen_a shall_v know_v that_o i_o the_o lord_n do_v sanctify_v israel_n when_o my_o sanctuary_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o evermore_o rev._n 21._o 2_o 3._o with_o ezek._n 37._o 11-16-22-26_a 27_o 28._o yea_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o israel_n will_v have_v some_o rule_n over_o the_o nation_n also_o isa_n 60._o 5_o 10._o and_o chap._n 61._o 4_o 6._o but_o yet_o still_o the_o saint_n which_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n will_v be_v uppermost_a the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 7._o 27._o thus_o our_o lord_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n appoint_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o sit_v on_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n luk._n 22._o 28-30_a rev._n 20._o 4_o 6._o with_o dan._n 7._o 13-18_a psal_n 22._o 28_o 29._o and_o 122._o 2._o
people_n righteous_o and_o govern_v the_o nation_n upon_o earth_n selah_n psal_n 67._o 3_o 4_o 7._o and_o 82._o 5_o 8._o and_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o not_o go_v or_o sit_v in_o heaven_n but_o come_v to_o wit_n down_o from_o heaven_n for_o he_o come_v to_o judge_n the_o earth_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n with_o righteousness_n and_o the_o people_n with_o his_o truth_n psal_n 96._o 11_o 13._o and_o 98._o 4_o 9_o and_o 47._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n and_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o shall_v execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o day_n judah_n the_o two_o tribe_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n the_o ten_o tribe_n who_o be_v then_o captive_n and_o so_o remain_v unto_o this_o day_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o this_o be_v his_o name_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23._o 5_o 6._o and_o chap._n 33._o 14_o 15-17_a the_o lord_n my_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o thou_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o lord_n and_o his_o name_n one_o zech._n 14._o 5-9_a and_o therefore_o because_o he_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o with_o he_o they_o also_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v here_o with_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v affirm_v by_o these_o redeem_a one_o 2._o and_o they_o shall_v reign_v one_o with_o another_o who_o be_v child_n of_o god_n if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v they_o suffer_v that_o they_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v together_o rom._n 8._o 16_o 17._o as_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o unto_o he_o to_o christ_n i_o mean_v so_o also_o one_o to_o another_o in_o a_o personal_a consideration_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v separate_v one_o from_o another_o any_o more_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 1._o now_o they_o be_v scatter_v one_o from_o another_o upon_o several_a account_n the_o wise_a and_o gracious_a sowâ—r_n sow_v the_o good_a seed_n the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n over_o all_o his_o field_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n that_o by_o they_o god_n way_n may_v be_v know_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o save_a health_n among_o all_o nation_n mat._n 13._o 24-38_a with_o psal_n 67._o 13_a and_o by_o their_o be_v thus_o dispose_v many_o of_o they_o never_o see_v the_o face_n of_o one_o another_o in_o the_o flesh_n col._n 2._o 1._o sometime_o they_o be_v scatter_v one_o from_o another_o by_o persecution_n so_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o be_v all_o scatter_a abroad_o throughout_o the_o region_n of_o judea_n etc._n etc._n act._n 8._o 1_o 3_o 4._o many_o time_n the_o wolf_n come_v and_o scatter_v the_o sheep_n one_o from_o another_o joh._n 10._o 12._o sometime_o and_o too_o often_o they_o be_v sunder_v one_o from_o another_o by_o contention_n strife_n and_o animosity_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n to_o sow_v discord_n between_o brethren_n and_o to_o separate_v chief_a friend_n one_o from_o another_o jam._n 4._o 15_a rev._n 12._o 10._o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o these_o two_o eminent_o holy_a one_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n the_o contention_n be_v so_o sharp_a between_o they_o that_o they_o depart_v asunder_o one_o from_o the_o other_o act._n 15._o 39_o and_o so_o also_o they_o be_v remove_v one_o from_o another_o by_o death_n isa_n 38._o 11._o but_o then_o complete_o and_o glorious_o there_o will_v be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o righteous_a when_o they_o be_v raise_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n psal_n 1._o 5._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o mat._n 24._o 31._o and_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n god_n will_v bring_v with_o he_o 1_o thes_n 4._o 13_o 14._o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o reign_v on_o earth_n before_o the_o live_n all_o these_o holy_a one_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v obtain_v a_o good_a report_n through_o faith_n receive_v not_o the_o promise_n god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a heb._n 11._o 39_o 40._o and_o they_o of_o christ_n which_v be_v alive_a and_o remain_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 15-17_a and_o that_o in_o this_o glorious_a reign_n one_o shall_v not_o be_v before_o or_o after_o another_o the_o apostle_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v to_o god_n you_o do_v reign_v that_o we_o also_o may_v reign_v with_o you_o thereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o as_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n as_o be_v before_o say_v so_o also_o one_o with_o another_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 8._o this_o honour_n shall_v all_o christ_n saint_n have_v together_o psal_n 149._o 4_o 5-9_a 2_o tim._n 2._o 11_o 12._o use_v 1_o now_o from_o what_o be_v here_o say_v in_o vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v the_o new_a song_n so_o oft_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o psal_n 33._o 13_a and_o 40._o 13_a and_o 96._o 1._o and_o 98._o 14_a 9_o and_o 149._o isa_n 42._o 1-10_a to_o wit_n it_o be_v that_o which_o contain_v the_o content_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n as_o we_o have_v say_v to_o wit_n what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o sinful_a creature_n of_o mankind_n what_o he_o be_v now_o do_v and_o what_o he_o will_v do_v 2._o here_o we_o may_v also_o see_v who_o be_v the_o true_a singer_n of_o the_o new_a song_n such_o as_o lift_v up_o the_o horâ—_n that_o horn_n of_o salvation_n which_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n this_o horn_n be_v the_o praise_n of_o all_o these_o saint_n 1_o chron._n 25._o 3-5_a with_o psal_n 148._o 14._o and_o luk._n 1._o 69._o and_o they_o first_o render_v glorious_a the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o merry_o and_o skilful_o sing_v of_o and_o sound_v forth_o the_o preciousness_n of_o his_o blood_n say_v thou_o be_v slay_v etc._n etc._n these_o be_v they_o who_o right_o sing_v and_o make_v melody_n with_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n even_o these_o redeem_a one_o ephes_n 5._o 18_o 19_o col._n 3._o 16._o and_o these_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o and_o praise_v the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v say_v o_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o let_v the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n say_v so_o who_o he_o have_v redeem_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o gather_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o from_o the_o north_n and_o from_o the_o south_n even_o out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n psal_n 107._o 13_a with_o rev._n 5._o 9_o and_o chap._n 14._o 2_o 3._o 4_o 5._o 3._o from_o this_o particular_a branch_n of_o the_o new_a song_n to_o wit_n we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n we_o may_v see_v that_o these_o redeem_v once_o have_v access_n into_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v rom._n 5._o 2._o and_o chap._n 12._o 11._o hold_v fast_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o confidence_n they_o also_o hold_v fast_o the_o rejoice_n of_o the_o hope_n and_o have_v that_o as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a etc._n etc._n heb._n 3._o 6._o with_o vers_n 14._o and_o chap._n 6._o 18-20_a psal_n 89._o 15_o 16._o 4._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o these_o holy_a one_o that_o they_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n may_v preserve_v we_o from_o those_o scoffer_n who_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n and_o strengthen_v we_o notwithstanding_o their_o scoff_v to_o
as_o appear_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n in_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o they_o already_o and_o as_o will_v further_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o follow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v 1._o they_o have_v very_o great_a wisdom_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n and_o have_v a_o very_a pierce_a inspection_n so_o much_o that_o wise_a woman_n of_o tekoah_n signify_v say_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n so_o be_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n to_o discern_v good_a and_o bad_a and_o again_o my_o lord_n be_v wise_a according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n 2_o sam._n 14._o 17_o 20._o and_o ch_n 19_o 27._o and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o pierce_a inspection_n and_o insight_n into_o secret_a thing_n be_v signify_v in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v aflame_a of_o fire_n as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v though_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o he_o do_v nor_o be_v perfect_a in_o knowledge_n as_o he_o be_v compare_v ps_n 104._o 4._o and_o heb._n 1._o 7._o with_o rev._n 2._o 18._o see_v note_n on_o rev._n 1._o v._n 14._o yet_o they_o have_v much_o more_o knowledge_n than_o man_n have_v as_o our_o saviour_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v when_o he_o say_v of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o heaven_n imply_v they_o know_v more_o than_o any_o mere_a man_n mat._n 24._o 36._o mark_v 13._o 22._o 2._o they_o be_v also_o very_o strong_a and_o powerful_a as_o it_o be_v say_v bless_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o angel_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n or_o be_v mighty_a ps_n 103._o 20._o they_o be_v great_a in_o power_n than_o man_n be_v or_o any_o other_o creature_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 14._o hence_o they_o be_v call_v power_n col._n 1._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o indeed_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o some_o of_o these_o glorious_a creature_n excel_v other_o of_o they_o in_o strength_n see_v note_n before_o on_o v._o 2._o but_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o very_o strong_a and_o powerful_a and_o hence_o also_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o one_o place_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n it_o be_v thus_o express_v to_o we_o in_o another_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n signify_v to_o we_o that_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v mighty_a in_o strength_n compare_v mat._n 16._o 27._o with_o 2_o thes_n 1._o 7._o and_o mat._n 25._o 31._o and_o to_o this_o we_o may_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o speak_v afterward_o 3._o they_o be_v very_o swift_a and_o speedy_a in_o their_o motion_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o with_o two_o wing_n they_o do_v fly_v and_o say_v the_o prophet_n one_o of_o the_o seraphim_n fly_v unto_o i_o isay_n 6._o 2_o 6._o they_o can_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n instant_o as_o it_o be_v say_v sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n luke_n 2._o 13._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n whilst_o i_o be_v speak_v in_o prayer_n say_v he_o even_o the_o man_n gabriel_n who_o i_o have_v see_v in_o the_o vision_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v cause_v to_o fly_v swift_o touch_v i_o etc._n etc._n dan._n 9_o 21._o they_o have_v not_o such_o gross_a earthly_a body_n as_o we_o have_v nor_o be_v hinder_v or_o retard_v by_o such_o let_n and_o obstacle_n as_o we_o be_v 4._o they_o be_v very_o watchful_a creature_n and_o need_v not_o sleep_v to_o refresh_v they_o as_o we_o do_v while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o mortal_a corruptible_a body_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v watcher_n dan._n 4._o 13_o 17_o 23._o 5._o they_o be_v very_o glorious_a creature_n full_a of_o splendour_n lustre_n brightness_n and_o majesty_n hence_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n heb._n 9_o 5._o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o angel_n luke_n 9_o 26._o so_o also_o it_o be_v say_v all_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n see_v stephens_n face_n as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n act_v 6._o 15._o so_o manoahs_n wife_n say_v to_o her_o husband_n that_o he_o that_o appear_v to_o she_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o his_o countenance_n be_v like_o the_o countenance_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n very_o terrible_a judge_n 13._o 6_o 15_o 16_o 21._o and_o so_o much_o also_o be_v signify_v in_o that_o they_o be_v call_v angel_n of_o light_n as_o be_v before_o say_v 6._o they_o be_v immortal_a creature_n such_o as_o shall_v not_o can_v die_v as_o our_o saviour_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v neither_o can_v they_o die_v any_o more_o for_o they_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o angel_n luke_n 20._o 36._o and_o so_o they_o shall_v for_o ever_o enjoy_v that_o honour_n and_o happiness_n and_o holiness_n of_o which_o they_o be_v possess_v 7._o they_o have_v a_o excellent_a voice_n or_o language_n as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v when_o he_o say_v though_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 13._o 1._o gal._n 1._o 8_o 9_o use_v 1_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o we_o have_v say_v already_o concern_v these_o glorious_a creature_n be_v useful_a to_o deliver_v and_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sadducee_n new_a and_o old_a who_o say_v there_o be_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n act_v 23._o 8._o they_o be_v herein_o more_o brutish_a than_o the_o pharisee_n be_v for_o they_o confess_v there_o be_v such_o creature_n act_n 23._o 8_o 9_o yea_o that_o there_o be_v such_o spiritual_a being_n be_v also_o acknowledge_v by_o a_o unproselyte_v gentile_a act_v 10._o 22._o and_o by_o a_o heathen_a to_o wit_n achish_a king_n of_o gath_n 1_o sam._n 29._o 9_o 2._o we_o may_v be_v lead_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o some_o little_a measure_n to_o consider_v and_o conceive_v of_o his_o infinite_a glory_n and_o majesty_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o former_a of_o all_o thing_n so_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o strength_n and_o excellency_n of_o some_o of_o his_o creature_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v infinite_o more_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a so_o he_o say_v of_o leviathan_n none_o be_v so_o fierce_a that_o dare_v stir_v he_o up_o who_o then_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o i_o job_n 41._o 10_o 11._o isay_n 40._o 26_o 28._o 3._o we_o may_v in_o some_o small_a measure_n conceive_v from_o hence_o what_o glory_n and_o excellency_n they_o shall_v arrive_v at_o and_o partake_v of_o who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o man_n be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o creation_n a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n ps_n 8._o 4_o 5._o and_o so_o indeed_o for_o a_o little_a while_n our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o second_o adam_n be_v also_o inferior_a to_o they_o heb._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 9_o but_o for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n heb._n 2._o 9_o and_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o heb._n 1_o eph._n 1._o 18_o 22._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o he_o have_v advance_v our_o nature_n in_o his_o person_n far_o above_o all_o those_o glorious_a spirit_n and_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n mat._n 22._o 30._o mark_v 12._o 25._o luke_n 20._o 35_o 36._o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 14._o 1_o job_n 3._o 2._o 2._o we_o have_v the_o number_n of_o these_o holy_a happy_a and_o glorious_a creature_n indefinite_o intimate_v to_o we_o many_o angel_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o so_o many_a as_o no_o man_n can_v number_v they_o be_v frequent_o signify_v to_o be_v a_o very_a great_a number_n or_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o they_o as_o will_n somewhat_o appear_v to_o we_o if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o plain_a affirmation_n and_o intimation_n give_v to_o we_o thereof_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o when_o jacob_n go_v on_o his_o way_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n meet_v he_o and_o when_o jacob_n see_v they_o he_o say_v this_o be_v god_n host_n and_o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o that_o place_n mahanaim_n that_o
good_a of_o he_o hence_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n use_v the_o same_o expression_n that_o king_n hezekiah_n do_v viz._n there_o be_v more_o with_o we_o than_o with_o they_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o angel_n compare_v 2_o chron._n 32._o 7_o 8._o with_o 2_o king_n 6._o 14_o 16_o 17._o zech._n 2._o 5._o with_o ps_n 104._o 4._o these_o be_v god_n chariot_n his_o chariot_n of_o salvation_n some_o trust_n in_o chariot_n in_o outward_a chariot_n ps_n 20._o 7._o isay_n 31._o 1._o and_o they_o that_o have_v many_o of_o they_o be_v very_o formidable_a and_o dreadful_a to_o we_o as_o be_v jabin_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v nine_o hundred_o chariot_n of_o iron_n judg._n 4._o 3._o but_o these_o angel_n be_v god_n chariot_n wherewith_o he_o go_v forth_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n for_o salvation_n with_o his_o anoint_a hab._n 3._o 8_o 13._o and_o he_o have_v not_o only_o nine_o hundred_o or_o nine_o thousand_o chariot_n but_o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v twice_o ten_o thousand_o even_o thousand_o of_o angel_n ps_n 68_o 17._o and_o one_o angel_n have_v more_o power_n and_o strength_n than_o all_o jabin_n chariot_n 2_o king_n 19_o 35._o with_o v._n 23._o with_o these_o he_o destroy_v jabin_n general_n with_o his_o nine_o hundred_o chariot_n they_o seek_v from_o heaven_n and_o overcome_v they_o judg._n 5._o 2d_o with_o job_n 38._o 7._o he_o will_v come_v fly_v on_o these_o horse_n of_o he_o ps_n 18._o 10._o and_o ride_v on_o these_o chariot_n of_o cherubim_n for_o the_o good_a and_o protection_n of_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o 1_o chron._n 28._o 18._o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v and_o may_v serve_v god_n without_o fear_n of_o their_o enemy_n deut._n 33._o 26_o 29._o with_o ps_n 68_o 17_o 33_o 35._o verse_n 12._o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o further_a account_n give_v to_o we_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o hear_v v._o 11._o and_o this_o be_v propound_v to_o we_o 1._o more_o general_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a or_o great_a voice_n 2._o more_o particular_o we_o have_v a_o account_v give_v we_o what_o they_o say_v with_o their_o loud_a voice_n worthy_n be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n 1._o more_o general_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a or_o great_a voice_n 1._o say_v to_o wit_n all_o of_o they_o there_o be_v but_o one_o employ_v in_o v._o 2._o to_o make_v that_o proclamation_n and_o he_o enough_o to_o silence_n and_o nonplus_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n but_o here_o all_o of_o they_o with_o one_o voice_n join_v together_o and_o all_o little_a or_o â—ew_a enough_o to_o celebrate_v his_o praise_n who_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o blessing_n and_o praise_n nâ—â—em_v 9_o 5._o so_o when_o one_o angel_n say_v to_o the_o shepherd_n behold_v i_o bring_v you_o glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n etc._n etc._n sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n and_o say_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a on_o earth_n peace_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 2._o 10_o 13._o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o heb._n 1._o 6._o 2._o say_v with_o a-voice_n with_o a_o articulate_v voice_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o elder_n they_o have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n and_o golden_a phial_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a etc._n etc._n but_o of_o the_o angel_n only_o they_o say_v etc._n etc._n though_o the_o angel_n praise_n and_o glorify_v he_o yet_o the_o saint_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o sing_v forth_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n and_o make_v his_o praise_n glorious_a for_o he_o be_v their_o brother_n their_o husband_n and_o they_o his_o spouse_n etc._n etc._n the_o saint_n begin_v here_o in_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o they_o only_o sing_v the_o new_a song_n which_o these_o say_v or_o some_o part_n of_o it_o so_o when_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n ps_n 148._o 2_o 5._o the_o saint_n be_v exhort_v to_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n to_o praise_v his_o name_n in_o the_o dance_n to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o he_o with_o the_o timbrel_n and_o harp_n for_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n let_v the_o saint_n sing_v aloud_o etc._n etc._n ps_n 149._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 5_o 6._o 3._o say_v with_o a_o loud_a or_o great_a voice_n one_o angel_n can_v speak_v with_o a_o very_a loud_a voice_n that_o angel_n that_o speak_v to_o abraham_n out_o of_o heaven_n that_o one_o angel_n cause_v he_o to_o hear_v his_o voice_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v at_o a_o very_a great_a distance_n one_o from_o another_o gen._n 22._o 11_o 15._o with_o ps_n 103._o 11._o that_o one_o angel_n in_o v._o 2._o of_o this_o chapter_n proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n so_o as_o to_o cause_v all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v see_v also_o rev._n 19_o 17_o 18._o but_o what_o a_o exceed_a loud_a voice_n must_v the_o voice_n of_o such_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o they_o conjoin_v be_v when_o all_o of_o they_o cry_v mighty_o as_o rev._n 18._o 2._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o loud_a voice_n indeed_o and_o so_o 1._o they_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a or_o great_a voice_z not_o with_o a_o low_a and_o little_a one_o as_o those_o creature_n do_v who_o peep_n and_o mâ—tter_n isay_n 8._o 19_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n their_o speech_n be_v not_o low_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n nor_o their_o voice_n as_o of_o those_o that_o have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n isay_n 29._o 4._o but_o their_o voice_n be_v full_a of_o power_n and_o might_n as_o those_o that_o be_v direct_v and_o enable_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o mica_n 3._o 7_o 8._o 2._o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n denote_v their_o unanimous_a joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o rejoice_v in_o and_o be_v well-pleased_a with_o what_o they_o say_v when_o man_n be_v sad_a and_o trouble_a either_o they_o can_v speak_v as_o ps_n 77._o 4._o their_o word_n be_v swallow_v up_o job_n 6._o 2_o 3._o or_o theâ—_n speak_v with_o a_o low_a voice_n as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v distress_n ariel_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o thou_o shall_v speak_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o thy_o speech_n shall_v be_v low_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o thy_o voice_n shall_v be_v as_o of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o familiar_a spirit_n out_o of_o the_o ground_n it_o seem_v then_o that_o those_o that_o have_v familiar_a spirit_n and_o wizard_n etc._n etc._n be_v full_a of_o heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n isay_n 29_o 2_o 4._o but_o when_o they_o be_v merry_a and_o joyful_a they_o make_v a_o loud_a noise_n and_o speak_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n usual_o exod._n 32._o 17_o 18._o hence_o we_o have_v such_o exhortation_n sing_v aloud_o unto_o god_n our_o strength_n make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n ps_n 81._o 1._o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o earth_n make_v a_o loud_a noise_n and_o rejoice_v etc._n etc._n a_o loud_a noise_n be_v a_o joyful_a one_o ps_n 98._o 1_o 4._o and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o joy_n in_o heaven_n among_o these_o glorious_a spirit_n in_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lamb_n who_o take_v not_o hold_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n how_o much_o rather_o shall_v we_o rejoice_v and_o render_v his_o praise_n glorious_a upon_o the_o loud_a harp_n who_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o who_o be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n itself_o there_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o as_o here_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o elder_n do_v in_o v._o 8_o 10._o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v let_v thy_o saint_n shout_n for_o joy_n ps_n 132._o 9_o 16._o and_o again_o sing_v aloud_o unto_o god_n our_o strength_n make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n take_v a_o psalm_n bring_v hither_o the_o timbrel_n the_o pleasant_a harp_n with_o the_o psaltery_a etc._n etc._n ps_n 81._o 1_o 2._o see_v
father_n and_o unto_o he_o he_o do_v unbosom_n all_o his_o mind_n and_o counsel_n joh._n 1._o 18._o and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o himself_o do_v joh._n 5._o 20._o so_o here_o in_o this_o place_n this_o revelation_n be_v first_o give_v to_o he_o rev._n 1._o 1._o and_o he_o only_o prevail_v to_o take_v the_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n and_o to_o open_v it_o he_o only_o be_v worthy_a and_o able_a so_o to_o do_v rev._n 5._o 1_o 5_o 6_o 8_o 9_o he_o only_o full_o and_o perfect_o know_v god_n and_o he_o have_v declare_v and_o reveal_v he_o joh._n 1._o 18._o and_o ch_n 6._o 46._o and_o he_o have_v give_v a_o gracious_a revelation_n of_o he_o to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o work_v 1_o joh._n 1._o 5._o and_o ch_n 4._o 8_o 9_o and_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v engage_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o father_n to_o come_v to_o his_o cross_n and_o testimony_n for_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o mat._n 11._o 25_o 27_o 28._o luke_n 10._o 21_o 22._o joh._n 12._o 44_o 46._o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o joh._n 14._o 6_o 7._o god_n shine_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4_o 6._o col._n 1._o 15._o and_o he_o know_v man_n the_o thought_n and_o heart_n of_o they_o he_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n joh._n 2._o 24_o 25._o see_v notes_n before_o on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 23._o heb._n 4._o 12._o he_o be_v perfect_a in_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n mat._n 9_o 4._o and_o ch_n 12._o 25._o yea_o indeed_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n joh._n 21._o 15_o 17._o there_o be_v no_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v heb._n 4._o 13._o and_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o may_v strengthen_v we_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n heb._n 4._o 13_o 14._o and_o also_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v perfect_a in_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o deep_a and_o secret_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n and_o doctrine_n which_o though_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n may_v still_o be_v secret_a to_o we_o dan._n 2._o 20_o 23._o and_o this_o show_v to_o we_o that_o he_o be_v most_o meet_a and_o fit_a to_o govern_v wisdom_n be_v very_o requisite_a to_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o government_n hence_o it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o one_o thing_n desire_v by_o solomon_n give_v i_o say_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n that_o i_o may_v go_v out_o and_o come_v in_o before_o this_o people_n for_o who_o can_v judge_v this_o thy_o people_n that_o be_v so_o great_a 1_o king_n 3._o 5_o 12._o 2_o chron._n 1._o 7_o 12._o but_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o mat._n 12._o 42._o one_o on_o who_o shoulder_n the_o whole_a government_n be_v lay_v and_o who_o be_v the_o wonderful_a counsellor_n isay_n 9_o 6._o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n all_o the_o government_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n joh._n 5._o 22_o 27._o and_o if_o all_o israel_n see_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v in_o solomon_n to_o do_v judgement_n we_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n know_v to_o do_v judgement_n and_o will_v do_v it_o in_o who_o not_o only_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v but_o who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o king_n 3._o 28._o with_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 24._o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n come_v from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n but_o the_o lamb_n infinite_o excel_v he_o therein_o mat._n 12._o 42._o with_o 1_o king_n 10._o 1_o 8._o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v hear_v and_o fear_v by_o we_o 1_o king_n 3._o 8._o this_o be_v the_o true_a joshua_n even_o jesus_n of_o who_o the_o son_n of_o nun_n be_v a_o type_n deut._n 34._o 9_o with_o isay_n 42._o 1_o 4._o mark_v 6._o 2._o and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v wisdom_n unto_o we_o also_o prov._n 8._o 10_o 12_o 14._o 4._o and_o strength_n he_n be_v wise_a in_o heart_n and_o mighty_a in_o strength_n joâ—_n 9_o 4._o with_o this_o ancient_a one_o be_v wisdom_n and_o strength_n with_o he_o be_v strength_n and_o wisdom_n job_n 12._o 12_o 13_o 16._o with_o rev._n 1._o 14._o god_n have_v lay_v help_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a mighty_a in_o strength_n and_o wisdom_n psal_n 89._o 19_o with_o job_n 36._o 5._o and_o mighty_a indeed_o he_o be_v in_o strength_n 1._o to_o bear_v the_o great_a burden_n nehem._n 4._o 10._o for_o he_o himself_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o this_o lamb_n of_o god_n bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 1._o 29._o sin_n be_v a_o insupportable_a burden_n for_o any_o mere_a creature_n it_o sink_v down_o the_o devil_n from_o heaven_n to_o hell_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o with_o judas_n 6._o and_o bring_v death_n on_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n from_o which_o no_o man_n can_v redeem_v himself_o or_o his_o brother_n rom._n 5._o 12._o with_o ps_n 49._o 6_o 8._o the_o psalmist_n cry_v out_o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n they_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o ps_n 38._o 4._o but_o now_o this_o lamb_n be_v strong_a as_o that_o he_o can_v and_o do_v bear_v and_o stand_v under_o all_o our_o sin_n all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o we_o have_v turn_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o isay_n 53._o 6._o and_o he_o also_o lay_v and_o execute_v on_o he_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 12._o 27_o 31._o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n isay_n 53._o 4_o 5._o and_o ch_n 63._o 1_o 5._o mat._n 26._o 38_o 39_o with_o heb._n 5._o 7._o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3._o 13._o and_o endure_v the_o cross_n all_o the_o curse_n and_o malediction_n due_a to_o we_o as_o the_o wage_n of_o our_o sin_v against_o god_n heb._n 12._o 2._o and_o herein_o he_o grapple_v with_o all_o our_o enemy_n that_o he_o may_v overcome_v they_o and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v a_o strong_a one_o in_o that_o god_n lay_v such_o burden_n upon_o he_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o strength_n lo_o he_o be_v strong_a job_n 9_o 19_o for_o he_o be_v the_o mighty_a god_n isay_n 9_o 6._o and_o he_o be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o he_o make_v strong_a for_o himself_o ps_n 80._o 17._o and_o the_o love_n of_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n appear_v to_o be_v exceed_o strong_a in_o bear_v and_o endure_v these_o heavy_a burden_n his_o love_n be_v strong_a as_o death_n many_o water_n can_v not_o quench_v it_o neither_o can_v the_o flood_n drown_v it_o cant._n 8._o 6_o 7._o 2._o and_o his_o strength_n wonderful_o appear_v in_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a joh._n 2._o 19_o 21._o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v take_v it_o again_o no_o man_n take_v his_o life_n from_o he_o but_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o himself_o he_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o joh._n 10._o 17_o 18._o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resorrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1._o 4._o as_o also_o herein_o his_o wonderful_a strength_n appear_v in_o vanquish_a and_o overcome_v all_o our_o enemy_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n strong_a and_o mighty_a the_o lord_n mighty_a in_o battle_n ps_n 24._o 8._o he_o bear_v even_o bare_a away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o or_o of_o the_o multitude_n isay_n 53._o 12._o he_o make_v purgation_n of_o our_o sin_n heb._n 1._o 3._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n can_v take_v away_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 1_o 4_o 5._o 8._o and_o ch_n 7._o 18._o but_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a
through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 3._o and_o he_o have_v overcome_v and_o abolish_v death_n take_v the_o sting_n out_o of_o it_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o rev._n 3._o 21._o he_o have_v as_o to_o himself_o be_v death_n death_n swallow_v it_o up_o into_o victory_n hos_fw-la 13._o 14._o isay_n 25._o 7._o and_o have_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2._o 9_o 14_o 15._o mat._n 12._o 29._o mark_v 3._o 27._o luke_n 11._o 22._o with_o his_o strong_a arm_n he_o have_v scatter_v his_o enemy_n ps_n 89._o and_o he_o have_v go_v up_o with_o a_o shout_n in_o token_n of_o victory_n and_o conquest_n the_o lord_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n sing_v praise_n sing_v praise_n unto_o our_o king_n sing_v praise_n psal_n 47._o 5_o 7._o 68_o 18._o and_o 98._o 1._o col._n 2._o 15._o 3._o strength_n to_o bear_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v dissolve_v he_o bear_v up_o the_o pillar_n thereof_o ps_n 75._o 3._o he_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n it_o be_v by_o he_o that_o all_o thing_n consist_v and_o stand_v together_o in_o that_o good_a order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v col._n 1._o 17_o 20._o he_o be_v the_o very_a basis_n and_o foundation_n on_o which_o all_o thing_n stand_v and_o on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o this_o strong_a one_o be_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n lay_v for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n isay_n 9_o 6._o joh._n 5._o 22._o and_o he_o do_v stand_v and_o rule_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n mica_n 5._o 2_o 5._o and_o by_o his_o strength_n he_o have_v power_n with_o god_n hos_n 12._o 3._o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o and_o have_v redeem_v they_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o with_o gal._n 3._o 13._o and_o ch_n 4._o 4_o 5._o he_o have_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o himself_o from_o under_o the_o first_o judgement_n and_o principality_n of_o satan_n joh._n 12._o 32._o and_o have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n heb._n 9_o 12._o forgiveness_n of_o our_o personal_a sin_n eph._n 1._o 7._o act._n 13._o 38._o and_o all_o gift_n for_o man_n yea_o for_o the_o rebellious_a also_o ps_n 68_o 18._o a_o recovery_n of_o our_o loss_n ps_n 69._o 4._o and_o a_o inheritance_n of_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n eph._n 1._o 14._o and_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act._n 5._o 31._o and_o bear_v away_o the_o iniquity_n of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o isay_n 53._o 11._o and_o have_v by_o his_o strength_n such_o power_n with_o god_n that_o he_o deny_v he_o nothing_o joh._n 11._o 22_o 41_o 42._o so_o here_o when_o none_o be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n than_o appear_v this_o lion_n and_o he_o come_v and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v the_o strong_a among_o beast_n as_o here_o the_o live_a creature_n be_v translate_v prov._n 30._o 30._o 5._o and_o he_o send_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n his_o gospel_n out_o of_o zion_n ps_n 110._o 2._o and_o go_v forth_o herewith_o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v rev._n 6._o 1_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 10_o 4_o 5._o and_o this_o gospel_n of_o he_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v though_o it_o be_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v foolishness_n yet_o to_o they_o that_o be_v save_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n rom._n 1._o 16._o with_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 18_o 23_o 24._o and_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o utmost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o for_o the_o salvation_n and_o preservation_n of_o who_o his_o strength_n and_o ability_n be_v engage_v and_o exercise_v heb._n 7._o 25._o with_o joh._n 10._o 27_o 28_o 30._o 6._o and_o in_o due_a season_n he_o will_v by_o his_o great_a strength_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o grave_a as_o with_o respect_n to_o all_o and_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v and_o will_v subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o hos_fw-la 13._o 14._o phil._n 3._o 21._o isay_n 63._o 1_o 3._o he_o will_v raise_v all_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n by_o his_o mighty_a strength_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o appear_v before_o his_o judgment-seat_a joâ—_n 5._o 28_o 29._o and_o 12._o 32._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o and_o in_o short_a execute_v his_o word_n in_o whatever_o he_o have_v speak_v promise_v or_o threaten_v joel_n 2._o 12._o mat._n 28._o 18._o and_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o great_a strength_n may_v 1._o admonish_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v we_o provoke_v he_o not_o to_o anger_v he_o be_v mighty_a in_o strength_n who_o ever_o harden_v his_o heart_n against_o he_o and_o prosper_v job_n 9_o 4._o do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 22._o 2._o instruct_v and_o engage_v we_o to_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o he_o as_o our_o strength_n and_o have_v he_o for_o it_o to_o defend_v we_o from_o evil_a he_o be_v a_o refuge_n and_o strength_n a_o very_a present_a help_n in_o trouble_n ps_n 46._o 1._o so_o the_o psalmist_n say_v in_o god_n be_v my_o salvation_n and_o my_o glory_n the_o rock_n of_o my_o strength_n and_o my_o refuge_n be_v in_o god_n ps_n 62._o 7._o he_o be_v a_o strength_n to_o the_o poor_a a_o strength_n to_o the_o needy_a in_o his_o distress_n a_o refuge_n from_o the_o storm_n a_o shadow_n from_o the_o heat_n etc._n etc._n isay_n 25._o 4._o and_o 12._o 3._o o_o then_o trust_v we_o in_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o for_o in_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v everlasting_a strength_n isay_n 26._o 3_o 4._o ps_n 9_o 9_o 10._o nahum_n 1._o 7._o as_o also_o to_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o he_o as_o our_o strength_n to_o enable_v and_o strengthen_v we_o to_o all_o our_o service_n therefore_o the_o aposte_n and_o his_o fellow-labourer_n do_v both_o labour_n and_o suffer_v reproach_n because_o they_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o and_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o will_v make_v mention_n of_o thy_o righteousness_n even_o of_o thy_o only_a ps_n 71._o 16._o and_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o though_o he_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o himself_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o himself_o phil._n 4._o 11_o 13._o with_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5_o 6._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o strength_n be_v in_o he_o ps_n 84._o 5._o and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v our_o strength_n in_o he_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n bless_a be_v the_o people_n that_o know_v the_o joyful_a sound_n they_o shall_v walk_v o_o lord_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o strength_n ps_n 89._o 15_o 17._o 1_o chron._n 29._o 12._o isay_n 40._o 29_o 30_o 31._o ps_n 68_o 35._o 5._o and_o honour_n from_o god_n his_o father_n it_o be_v and_o be_v his_o father_n first_o that_o honour_v he_o joh._n 8._o 54._o that_o have_v and_o have_v a_o most_o high_a and_o honourable_a esteem_n and_o account_v of_o he_o though_o he_o be_v indeed_o disallow_v of_o man_n yet_o be_v he_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o precious_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 4._o he_o have_v confer_v great_a honour_n upon_o he_o and_o give_v a_o honourable_a testimony_n of_o he_o honour_n and_o majesty_n have_v he_o lay_v upon_o he_o psal_n 21._o 5._o with_o joh._n 8._o 54._o our_o nature_n in_o his_o person_n and_o so_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v infinite_o honour_v in_o be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 22._o 2._o so_o that_o he_o be_v emanuel_n isay_n 7._o 14._o mat._n 1._o 23._o and_o god_n give_v he_o honour_n in_o beget_v he_o after_o a_o wonderful_a and_o inconceivable_a way_n and_o manner_n luke_n 1._o 35._o and_o in_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o he_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o father_n honour_n when_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n to_o he_o from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 2_o pet._n 1._o
2._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o he_o be_v the_o king_n and_o fountain_n of_o it_o yâ—a_o he_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n ps_n 24._o 7_o 9_o luke_n 2._o 32_o and_o they_o be_v calll_v to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o shall_v appear_v in_o it_o ps_n 84._o 11_o 12._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 14._o when_o christ_n who_o be_v their_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v they_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n col._n 3._o 4._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 10._o they_o shall_v then_o have_v a_o glorious_a body_n also_o their_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o fashion_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o glorious_a body_n phil._n 3._o 21._o as_o they_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthy_a they_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 49._o and_o they_o shall_v then_o have_v the_o glorious_a fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o which_o now_o they_o have_v but_o a_o first-fruit_n rom._n 8._o 23._o and_o shall_v reign_v in_o glory_n he_o will_v then_o compass_v they_o with_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n prov._n 4._o 7_o 9_o 7._o and_o blessing_n this_o also_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n acknowledge_v the_o lamb_n to_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v and_o this_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o 1._o more_o general_o as_o blessing_n signify_v all_o that_o be_v true_o good_a and_o desirable_a as_o many_o time_n in_o scripture_n it_o do_v as_o deut._n 33._o so_o good_a and_o blessing_n be_v use_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o compare_v deut._n 30._o 15._o with_o v._n 19_o and_o so_o god_n have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o christ_n eph._n 1._o 3._o with_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o goodness_n as_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o prevent_a he_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o goodness_n ps_n 21._o 3._o he_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n joh._n 1._o 14_o 16._o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a and_o in_o he_o we_o be_v complete_a col._n 1._o 19_o and_o 2._o 9_o 10._o in_o he_o there_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o forgiveness_n rom._n 4._o 6_o 7._o with_o eph._n 1._o 7._o col._n 1._o 14._o in_o he_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o righteousness_n dan._n 9_o 24._o isay_n 45._o 24._o and_o he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v receive_v the_o blessing_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o righteousness_n from_o the_o god_n of_o his_o salvation_n ps_n 24._o 1_o 5._o on_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o great_a blessing_n isay_n 44._o 3._o with_o ch_z 11._o 2._o and_o 42._o 1._o joh._n 3._o 34._o in_o he_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o life_n of_o eternal_a life_n deut._n 30._o 19_o here_o indeed_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o and_o give_v to_o we_o the_o blessing_n even_o life_n for_o evermore_o ps_n 133._o 3._o with_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 11_o joh._n 1._o 4._o and_o in_o due_a season_n he_o shall_v glorious_o receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n even_o the_o heavenly_a country_n and_o inheritance_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o seed_n gen._n 28._o 4._o with_o gal._n 3._o 16_o 29._o and_o in_o he_o there_o be_v blessing_n for_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 22._o 18._o and_o 26._o 4._o and_o ch_n 28._o 14._o act._n 3._o 25._o with_o gall_n 3._o 13_o 14._o psal_n 72_o 17._o isay_n 25._o 6._o luke_n 2._o 31_o 32._o mat._n 22._o 4_o 8._o luke_n 14._o 16_o 17_o 21._o 2._o or_o as_o blessing_n be_v take_v more_o paticulary_a and_o strict_o for_o praise_n or_o be_v well_o and_o honourable_o speak_v of_o and_o for_o thanks_o so_o he_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v thank_v and_o so_o bless_v by_o we_o and_o by_o all_o especial_o by_o his_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o so_o blessing_n and_o give_v thanks_o be_v use_v indifferent_o and_o put_v one_o for_o the_o other_o compare_v mat._n 26._o 26_o 27._o and_o mark_v 14._o 22_o 23._o with_o luke_n 22._o 19_o and_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 24._o mark_v 8._o 6_o 7_o as_o also_o be_v to_o bless_v and_o praise_v as_o i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n at_o all_o time_n his_o praise_n shall_v be_v continual_o in_o my_o mouth_n ps_n 34._o 1._o so_o usual_o to_o bless_v signify_v to_o praise_v or_o speak_v well_o of_o as_o ps_n 100_o 4._o and_o 103._o 1_o 2_o 21_o 22._o and_o 115._o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n thus_o indeed_o we_o have_v cause_n abundant_o and_o everlasting_o to_o bless_v he_o even_o to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o speak_v well_o of_o he_o and_o praise_v he_o with_o our_o whole_a heart_n and_o soul_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v daily_o praise_v by_o we_o ps_n 72._o 15._o for_o his_o wonderful_a pity_n and_o kindness_n towards_o we_o that_o love_n of_o his_o that_o pass_v knowledge_n in_o die_v for_o all_o rising_z and_o ascend_v etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v say_v god_n be_v go_v up_o with_o a_o shout_n even_o he_o that_o first_o descend_v into_o the_o lowerpart_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n sing_v praise_n unto_o our_o god_n sing_v praise_n sing_v praise_n unto_o our_o king_n sing_v praise_n sing_v you_o praise_n with_o understanding_n or_o every_o one_o that_o have_v understanding_n psal_n 47._o 6_o 7._o and_o 68_o 18_o 20._o and_o for_o his_o amiableness_n in_o every_o respect_n he_o be_v altogether_o lovely_a no_o spot_n or_o blemish_n in_o he_o cant._n 5._o 10_o 16._o he_o be_v fair_a than_o the_o child_n of_o man_n grace_n be_v pour_v into_o his_o lip_n therefore_o god_n have_v bless_v he_o for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o also_o say_v the_o psalmist_n i_o will_v make_v thy_o name_n to_o be_v remember_v in_o all_o generation_n therefore_o shall_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o psal_n 45._o 1_o 2_o 10._o with_o v._n 17._o he_o be_v beautiful_a and_o glorious_a excellent_a and_o comely_a and_o there_o be_v none_o deserve_v on_o these_o account_n so_o much_o to_o be_v praise_v as_o he_o isay_n 4._o 2._o with_o 2_o sam._n 14._o 25._o and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o bless_v we_o also_o and_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o send_v he_o 1._o prevent_o to_o bless_v all_o in_o their_o proper_a season_n and_o age_n in_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o they_o from_o their_o iniquity_n act._n 3._o 25_o 26._o for_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o sinful_a and_o rebellious_a one_o act._n 5._o 31._o and_o he_o come_v by_o his_o servant_n in_o his_o gospel_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n act._n 26._o 17_o 18._o 2._o and_o especial_o and_o with_o peculiar_a and_o follow_a blessing_n he_o come_v to_o bless_v they_o that_o believe_v as_o he_o bless_a abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a heb._n 7._o 6._o he_o forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n even_o as_o david_n describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 4._o 5_o 7._o act._n 10._o 43._o and_o 13._o 39_o he_o make_v they_o accept_v in_o himself_o who_o be_v jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n eph._n 1._o 3_o 6._o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o blessing_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o righteousness_n from_o the_o god_n of_o their_o salvation_n ps_n 24._o 5._o with_o v._n 1._o he_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o and_o make_v know_v his_o word_n unto_o they_o prov._n 1._o 23._o isay_n 44._o 3._o joh._n 7._o 37_o 38._o and_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o will_v in_o due_a season_n raise_v they_o up_o to_o the_o glorious_a enjoyment_n thereof_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n joh._n 6._o 40_o 44._o and_o 10_o 27_o 28._o and_o 17._o 2_o 3._o 2._o of_o who_o be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v worthy_a to_o receive_v those_o excellent_a thing_n before_o mention_v and_o in_o some_o little_a measure_n speak_v to_o and_o to_o that_o we_o may_v say_v 1._o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v they_o of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o have_v from_o he_o receive_v all_o power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n
1_o 31._o for_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o prov._n 16._o 4._o he_o hear_v in_o vision_n every_o creature_n so_o extraordinary_o be_v he_o strengthen_v thereto_o but_o some_o may_v say_v how_o can_v this_o possible_o be_v how_o can_v the_o apostle_n john_n possible_o hear_v every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n &_o c._n ans_fw-fr 1._o that_o he_o do_v so_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o believe_v because_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v assure_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n yea_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o for_o he_o speak_v and_o say_v this_o also_o to_o the_o church_n 2._o and_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n incredible_a that_o god_n shall_v enable_v he_o in_o spirit_n in_o heaven_n ch_n 4._o 1_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 1_o 4._o to_o hear_v every_o creature_n when_o the_o devil_n a_o creature_n a_o fall_v creature_n in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n show_v unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n thereof_o mat._n 4._o 8._o luke_n 4._o 5._o or_o why_o more_o incredible_a or_o impossible_a then_o to_o hear_v that_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n or_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o hear_v not_o with_o his_o bodily_a ear_n but_o in_o spirit_n in_o or_o after_o a_o visional_a manner_n rev._n 5._o 11_o 12._o and_o 7._o 4_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n and_o herein_o we_o may_v have_v some_o glimpse_n of_o the_o excellent_a state_n and_o condition_n the_o saint_n be_v now_o in_o who_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a heb._n 12._o 23._o and_o what_o glory_n and_o excellency_n they_o shall_v arrive_v at_o when_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v and_o they_o shall_v complete_o and_o glorious_o be_v spiritual_a man_n then_o they_o shall_v be_v perfect_a as_o to_o attainment_n which_o none_o be_v while_n in_o mortal_a body_n phil._n 3._o 11_o 12._o now_o the_o best_a see_v in_o part_n and_o know_v in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 8_o 9_o 12._o they_o shall_v then_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n luke_n 20_o 35_o 36._o yea_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o christ_n so_o far_o as_o mere_a creature_n be_v capable_a now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 48_o 49._o 2._o we_o have_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n by_o way_n of_o enumeration_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o or_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o and_o under_o every_o creature_n and_o that_o be_v 1._o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n here_o he_o begin_v first_o in_o this_o more_o particular_a account_n because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a place_n and_o part_n of_o god_n creation_n heaven_n be_v god_n throne_n and_o the_o earth_n his_o footstool_n isay_n 66._o 1._o act_n 7._o 48_o 49._o and_o in_o heaven_n be_v the_o glorious_a spirit_n and_o angel_n etc._n etc._n now_o by_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o sun_n moon_n planet_n twelve_o sign_n or_o constellation_n and_o star_n 2_o king_n 23._o 5._o these_o be_v often_o call_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n deut._n 4._o 19_o and_o 17._o 3._o and_o here_o god_n place_v they_o gen._n 1._o 8._o 14_o 15._o 17._o and_o herewith_o he_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n job_n 26._o 13._o and_o hereby_o he_o give_v light_a to_o we_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n psal_n 19_o 1_o 5_o 6._o and_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 24._o 30._o and_o 26._o 64._o in_o which_o the_o water_n above_o the_o heaven_n these_o inferior_a one_o be_v enclose_v and_o contain_v psal_n 148._o 4._o as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o bind_v up_o the_o water_n in_o his_o thick_a cloud_n and_o the_o cloud_n be_v not_o rend_v under_o they_o job_n 26._o 8._o from_o whence_o come_v the_o rain_n when_o god_n command_v which_o be_v frequent_o say_v to_o be_v rain_n from_o heaven_n job_n 36._o 27_o 29._o judg._n 5._o 4._o psal_n 77._o 17._o eccles_n 11._o 3._o act_n 14._o 17._o and_o from_o whence_o also_o descend_v the_o dew_n as_o solomon_n say_v the_o cloud_n drop_v down_o the_o dew_n prov._n 3._o 20._o which_o dew_n come_v from_o heaven_n hence_o it_o be_v ofttimes_o call_v the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n gen._n 27._o 28_o 39_o deut._n 33._o 28._o dan._n 4._o 15_o 23_o 25_o 33._o zech._n 8._o 12._o the_o wind_n of_o heaven_n dan._n 7._o 2._o and_o 8._o 8._o and_o 11._o 4._o zech._n 2._o 6._o frost_n also_o come_v from_o heaven_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v out_o of_o who_o womb_n come_v the_o ice_n and_o the_o hoary_a frost_n of_o heaven_n who_o have_v gendr_v it_o job_n 38._o 29._o as_o also_o hail_n rev._n 16._o 21._o snow_n job_n 37._o 6._o isay_n 55._o 10._o thunder_z and_o lightning_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 10._o and_o ch_n 7._o 10._o out_o of_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n proceed_v thundering_n and_o lightning_n rev._n 4._o 5._o and_o so_o we_o read_v often_o of_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n as_o he_o make_v we_o wise_a than_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n job_n 35._o 11._o and_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n have_v he_o give_v into_o thy_o hand_n dan._n 2._o 38._o and_o 4._o 12_o 21._o rev._n 19_o 17._o gen._n 1._o 20._o so_o of_o some_o of_o they_o particular_o it_o be_v say_v as_o the_o stork_n in_o the_o heaven_n jer._n 8._o 7._o and_o the_o eagle_n of_o heaven_n lam._n 4._o 19_o fire_n also_o be_v oftentimes_o say_v to_o coâ—e_n down_o from_o heaven_n 2_o king_n 1._o 10_o 12_o 14._o with_o luk._n 9_o 54._o job_n 1._o 6._o though_o yet_o it_o be_v also_o on_o the_o earth_n as_o also_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n we_o have_v mention_v which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o and_o from_o heaven_n as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o snow_n be_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n likewise_o to_o the_o small_a rain_n and_o to_o the_o great_a rain_n of_o his_o strength_n job_n 37._o 6._o and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o other_o thing_n forenamed_a 2._o and_o on_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v full_a of_o the_o goodness_n mercy_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 33._o 5._o and_o 104._o 24._o and_o 119._o 64._o in_o which_o be_v king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o people_n prince_n and_o all_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n both_o young_a man_n and_o maiden_n old_a man_n and_o child_n psal_n 148._o 11_o 12._o and_o other_o creature_n as_o tree_n fruitful_a or_o fruitbearing_a tree_n and_o other_o for_o man_n use_n and_o service_n gen._n 1._o 11_o 12._o deut._n 20._o 19_o 20._o psal_n 148._o 7_o 9_o grass_n herb_n gen._n 1._o 11_o 12_o 29._o psal_n 104._o 14._o cattle_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o four_o footed_a creature_n gen._n 1._o 24_o 25._o psal_n 148._o 7_o 10._o job_n 35._o 11._o isay_n 18._o 6._o act._n 10._o 12._o rom._n 1._o 23._o creep_a thing_n and_o fly_a fowl_n which_o have_v wing_n and_o yet_o remain_v tame_a on_o the_o earth_n psal_n 148._o 7_o 10._o gen._n 1._o 24_o 25._o leu._n 11._o 21_o 29_o 41_o 42_o 44_o 46._o mountain_n and_o all_o hill_n psal_n 148._o 7_o 9_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n gen._n 27._o 28._o deut._n 7._o 13._o job_n 28._o 5._o psal_n 104._o 15._o precious_a thing_n of_o the_o earth_n deut._n 33._o 14_o 16._o dragon_n and_o all_o deep_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 148._o 7_o 8._o gen._n 3._o 1._o 3._o and_o under_o the_o earth_n we_o may_v read_v these_o two_o sentence_n to_o wit_n this_o and_o the_o follow_v thus_o and_o under_o the_o earth_n even_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n as_o and_o be_v often_o explicative_a and_o many_o time_n render_v even_o in_o scripture_n and_o so_o indeed_o the_o sea_n be_v under_o or_o beneath_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o or_o in_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n exod._n 20._o 4._o deut._n 4._o 18._o and_o 5._o 8._o hence_o also_o man_n be_v say_v to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o sea_n because_o it_o be_v beneath_o or_o under_o the_o earth_n psal_n 107._o 23._o isay_n 42._o 10._o joh._n 6._o 16._o and_o god_n have_v stretch_v out_o the_o earth_n above_o the_o water_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o psal_n 136._o 6._o and_o what_o be_v also_o say_v before_o in_o verse_n 3._o of_o this_o chapter_n may_v confirm_v this_o sense_n for_o
we_o as_o many_o secret_o be_v say_v in_o their_o heart_n who_o walk_v in_o crooked_a path_n and_o such_o particular_o also_o who_o deal_v proud_o and_o contemptuous_o against_o the_o righteous_a job_n 34._o 21_o 28._o ps_n 11._o 1_o 4._o and_o 10._o 8._o 12_o 14._o and_o ps_n 94._o 1_o 9_o ezek._n 9_o 9_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v from_o he_o 2._o to_o exhort_v his_o church_n and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o walk_v before_o he_o and_o to_o be_v perfect_a gen._n 17._o 1._o for_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a prov._n 15._o 3._o 1_o chron._n 28._o 8_o 9_o he_o see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v but_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 7._o oh_o therefore_o let_v we_o so_o receive_v his_o grace_n to_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v in_o sincerity_n say_v as_o he_o do_v lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o joh._n 21._o 17._o hell_n and_o destruction_n be_v open_a before_o he_o how_o much_o more_o than_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n prov._n 15._o 11._o and_o ch_n 17._o 3._o be_v you_o then_o clean_o you_o that_o bear_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 16_o 18._o for_o he_o be_v among_o you_o who_o have_v such_o eye_n he_o know_v your_o heart_n and_o work_n prov._n 5._o 21._o 3._o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n without_o waver_v this_o be_v the_o use_n the_o apostle_n make_v of_o this_o consideration_n there_o be_v no_o creature_n say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v see_v than_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a highpriest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n heb._n 4._o 13_o 14._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_z run_z to_z and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n strong_o to_o hold_v with_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o 2_o chron._n 16._o 9_o ps_n 34._o 9_o 15._o and_o therefore_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v proper_a and_o powerful_a to_o strengthen_v they_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o word_n and_o conversation_n and_o not_o to_o fear_v they_o that_o be_v their_o adversary_n nor_o their_o fear_n prov._n 22._o 11_o 12._o for_o though_o they_o know_v not_o what_o device_n they_o be_v devise_v against_o they_o yet_o their_o highpriest_n do_v jer._n 11._o 18_o 20._o ps_n 33._o 18._o and_o he_o be_v watch_v for_o their_o good_a and_o espy_v and_o behold_v what_o be_v act_v secret_o against_o they_o to_o disappoint_v the_o device_n of_o the_o crafty_a and_o to_o cover_v his_o servant_n and_o follower_n isay_n 4._o 5._o 2._o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n which_o note_v also_o the_o terribleness_n of_o he_o against_o such_o as_o be_v and_o persist_v enemy_n and_o in_o enmity_n unto_o he_o and_o that_o so_o remain_v he_o will_v destroy_v they_o and_o render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o work_n so_o when_o he_o come_v to_o make_v war_n and_o to_o smite_v the_o nation_n and_o destroy_v the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n he_o be_v thus_o describe_v in_o righteousness_n he_o do_v judge_n and_o make_v war_n his_o eye_n be_v like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n rev._n 19_o 11_o 13._o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o also_o he_o describe_v himself_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thyatira_n when_o he_o threaten_v destruction_n to_o the_o false_a prophetess_n and_o her_o child_n yea_o and_o to_o any_o of_o his_o church_n in_o case_n they_o turn_v aside_o to_o crooked_a path_n and_o afterward_o signify_v what_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o break_v the_o nation_n in_o piece_n as_o ch_z 19_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v his_o eye_n like_v unto_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n ch_n 2._o 18_o 23_o 27._o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a as_o to_o such_o as_o reject_v abuse_n or_o turn_v from_o his_o grace_n he_o make_v a_o diligent_a search_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_o that_o he_o may_v punish_v such_o according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o set_v his_o eye_n upon_o they_o for_o evil_a if_o they_o so_o persist_v till_o the_o decree_n bring_v forth_o and_o the_o day_n pass_v as_o the_o chaff_n amos_n 9_o 1_o 4._o as_o they_o can_v escape_v his_o all-searching_a eye_n so_o neither_o can_v they_o escape_v destruction_n who_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o he_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o so_o also_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o his_o church_n or_o any_o in_o they_o in_o case_n they_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o he_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n and_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o workâ—_n rev._n 2._o 18_o 23_o 29._o behold_v isâ—ael_n after_o the_o flesh_n deut._n 4._o 23_o 26._o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o spare_v not_o thou_o rom._n 11._o 21_o 22._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 9_o 11._o so_o he_o who_o have_v his_o eye_n like_v unto_o a_o flame_n oâ—_n fire_n threaten_v that_o he_o will_v remove_v the_o candlestick_n from_o ephesus_n come_v unto_o pergamos_n with_o his_o sharp_a sword_n come_v as_o a_o thief_n on_o sardis_n and_o spew_v laodicea_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n except_o they_o do_v repent_v ch_n 2._o 5_o 12_o 16._o anâ—_n ch_z 3._o 3_o 16_o 19_o ps_n 99_o 3_o 8._o isay_n 33._o 14_o 15._o and_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v be_v of_o usefulness_n to_o we_o to_o admonish_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o sin_v not_o against_o he_o lest_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o and_o sharpen_v his_o eye_n upon_o we_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v beware_v of_o â—im_n and_o obey_v his_o voice_n provoke_v he_o not_o for_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v your_o transgression_n for_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o exod._n 23._o 20_o 21._o but_o to_o demean_v ourselves_o â—s_v those_o in_o his_o house_n and_o holiness_n become_v his_o house_n for_o ever_o heb._n 3._o 6._o ps_n 93._o 5._o and_o it_o may_v encourage_v we_o in_o exercise_v ourselves_o unto_o godliness_n to_o expect_v his_o protection_n over_o we_o and_o destruction_n of_o our_o enemy_n for_o if_o we_o do_v indeed_o obey_v his_o voice_n and_o do_v all_o that_o he_o speak_v than_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o our_o enemy_n and_o a_o adveriary_n unto_o our_o adversary_n and_o he_o will_v go_v before_o we_o and_o in_o due_a time_n bring_v we_o into_o and_o give_v we_o possession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n exod._n 23._o 22_o 23._o deut._n 9_o 3._o verse_n 15._o and_o his_o foot_n like_v unto_o fine_a brass_n as_o if_o they_o burn_v in_o a_o furnace_n and_o his_o voice_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n here_o we_o have_v still_o and_o further_o a_o account_n give_v we_o of_o what_o the_o apostle_n see_v in_o this_o vision_n and_o which_o he_o be_v command_v to_o write_v 1._o his_o foot_n like_v unto_o fine_a brass_n as_o if_o they_o burn_v in_o a_o furnace_n somewhat_o like_a unto_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o live_a creature_n their_o foot_n sparkle_v like_o the_o colour_n of_o burnish_a brass_n ezek_n 1._o 7._o daniel_n say_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v like_a to_o polish_a brass_n dan._n 10._o 6._o and_o this_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o description_n of_o he_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v also_o conjoin_v unto_o his_o eye_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n in_o rev._n 2._o 18._o and_o much_o what_o the_o same_o instruction_n signify_v by_o this_o as_o by_o that_o and_o sure_o by_o his_o foot_n as_o here_o or_o hand_n and_o foot_n as_o in_o daniel_n be_v mean_v his_o work_n way_n and_o go_n the_o foot_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o go_v or_o walk_v in_o any_o way_n whatsoever_o and_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 1._o like_o unto_o fine_a brass_n or_o polish_a brass_n that_o be_v clear_a pure_o bright_a free_a from_o all_o pollution_n or_o defilement_n as_o brass_n or_o some_o other_o metal_n purify_v in_o the_o fire_n his_o way_n of_o mercy_n be_v clean_a from_o all_o unrighteousness_n and_o impurity_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v gracious_a and_o full_a of_o compassion_n slow_a to_o anger_n of_o great_a mercy_n he_o be_v good_a unto_o all_o &_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n and_o yet_o still_o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n ps_n 145._o 8_o 9_o 17_o 18._o his_o way_n
be_v right_a upright_a way_n act_n 13._o 10._o and_o so_o be_v all_o his_o walking_n in_o his_o church_n and_o as_o the_o king_n of_o saint_n as_o they_o confess_v just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o saint_n rev._n 15._o 3_o he_o be_v just_a and_o faithful_a in_o forgive_a they_o their_o sin_n who_o confess_v they_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o in_o justify_v they_o and_o dispense_n good_a thing_n to_o they_o rom._n 3._o 25_o 26._o gracious_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o righteous_a ps_n 116._o 5._o and_o in_o all_o his_o protecting_n of_o they_o as_o for_o god_n his_o way_n be_v perfect_a he_o be_v a_o buckler_n to_o all_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o ps_n 18._o 30._o deut._n 32._o 4._o and_o so_o the_o way_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v clear_a and_o free_a from_o all_o pollution_n and_o unrighteousness_n as_o the_o psalmist_n acknowledge_v when_o he_o be_v judge_v against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v this_o evil_n in_o thy_o sight_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v when_o thou_o speak_v and_o be_v clear_a when_o thou_o judge_v ps_n 51._o 4._o all_o his_o work_n be_v truth_n and_o his_o way_n judgement_n dan._n 4._o 37._o and_o so_o in_o all_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o government_n in_o be_v merciful_a with_o the_o merciful_a show_v himself_o upright_a with_o the_o upright_a man_n and_o froward_a with_o the_o froward_a he_o be_v clear_a and_o without_o iniquity_n in_o all_o ps_n 18._o 25_o 30._o his_o way_n be_v equal_a and_o equitable_a in_o all_o his_o judgement_n both_o present_a and_o eternal_a as_o he_o say_v be_v not_o my_o way_n equal_a ezek._n 18._o 24_o 25._o and_o ch_n 33._o 12_o 20._o hos_fw-la 14._o 8._o and_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n he_o judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o 2._o like_o unto_o fine_a brass_n or_o polish_a brass_n so_o clear_a as_o that_o a_o man_n may_v see_v himself_o and_o his_o way_n and_o go_n therein_o as_o a_o man_n may_v see_v his_o face_n in_o fine_a or_o polish_a brass_n and_o so_o in_o former_a time_n they_o make_v looking-glass_n of_o brass_n exod._n 38._o 8._o job_n 37._o 18._o so_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o testimony_n we_o may_v see_v ourselves_o and_o behold_v other_o thing_n in_o his_o foot_n way_n and_o walking_n so_o we_o may_v see_v when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o make_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o prov._n 16._o 7._o when_o that_o good_a man_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v offend_v at_o god_n way_n and_o do_n and_o think_v to_o know_v they_o it_o be_v too_o painful_a until_o he_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o then_o he_o do_v see_v the_o go_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o end_n therein_o etc._n etc._n ps_n 73._o 1_o 17._o and_o 77._o 6_o 13._o his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n therein_o be_v as_o the_o light_n that_o we_o may_v search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o judge_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v not_o further_o or_o more_o severe_o judge_v lam._n 3._o 39_o 42._o hos_fw-la 6._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28_o 31._o when_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o hold_v in_o cord_n of_o affliction_n than_o he_o show_v they_o their_o work_n and_o their_o transgression_n that_o they_o have_v exceed_v he_o open_v also_o their_o ear_n to_o discipline_n and_o command_v that_o they_o return_v from_o iniquity_n job_n 33._o 18_o 28._o and_o ch_n 36._o 8_o 10._o he_o be_v write_v man_n sin_n on_o his_o judgement_n and_o their_o punishment_n that_o they_o may_v say_v we_o have_v sin_v and_o have_v pervert_v that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o it_o have_v not_o profit_v we_o jud._n 1._o 7._o 1_o sam._n 2._o 29._o 34._o job_n 33._o 28._o hos_fw-la 2._o 8_o 9_o mica_n 6._o 9_o 10._o 3._o like_o unto_o brass_n burn_v so_o most_o direct_o it_o signify_v the_o terribleness_n of_o his_o go_n and_o do_n as_o ezek._n 1._o 7._o and_o so_o in_o rev._n 10._o 1._o his_o foot_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o pillar_n of_o fire_n he_o be_v terrible_a in_o his_o do_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n ps_n 66._o 5._o in_o that_o his_o foot_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o if_o they_o burn_v in_o a_o furnace_n so_o it_o denote_v the_o dreadfulness_n of_o his_o go_n and_o so_o burn_a coal_n or_o disease_n be_v say_v to_o go_v forth_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o his_o way_n wherein_o his_o foot_n walk_v be_v everlasting_a habb_n 3._o 5_o 6._o and_o hereby_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o his_o terribleness_n in_o his_o go_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n if_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o receive_v his_o grace_n in_o vain_a he_o will_v visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o a_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n ps_n 89._o 30_o 32._o so_o when_o christ_n be_v describe_v ezek._n 1._o 26_o 28._o he_o represent_v himself_o all_o over_o like_a to_o fire_n and_o so_o his_o foot_n also_o and_o then_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o prophecy_n and_o command_v to_o eat_v a_o roll_n in_o which_o be_v write_v lamentation_n and_o mourn_v and_o woe_n ezek._n 2._o signify_v the_o judgement_n he_o will_v execute_v upon_o his_o church_n and_o people_n ezek._n 4._o 5._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o again_o in_o ch_z 9_o 2._o we_o have_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o man_n clothe_v in_o linen_n as_o christ_n be_v in_o daniel_n ch_n 10._o 5._o mark_v they_o that_o do_v sigh_n and_o cry_v for_o all_o the_o abomination_n commit_v and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o charge_n give_v unto_o the_o executioner_n of_o his_o wrath_n to_o slay_v all_o that_o be_v not_o mark_v and_o ch_z 10._o this_o man_n be_v speak_v to_o to_o fill_v his_o hand_n which_o be_v join_v with_o foot_n in_o dan._n 10._o 6._o and_o say_v to_o be_v as_o polish_a brass_n as_o before_o be_v say_v with_o coal_n of_o fire_n ezek._n 10._o 2_o 7._o and_o then_o judgement_n be_v threaten_v ch_n 11._o 12._o he_o be_v clean_a and_o pure_a in_o his_o go_n as_o have_v be_v before_o say_v and_o can_v endure_v that_o they_o among_o who_o he_o walk_v shall_v be_v unclean_a 2_o cor._n 6._o 13_o 18._o if_o they_o be_v he_o will_v punish_v they_o how_o near_o soever_o they_o be_v unto_o he_o amos._n 3._o 2_o 4._o ps_n 99_o 3_o 8._o and_o particular_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o and_o will_v be_v terrible_a in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o judgement_n unto_o those_o of_o his_o church_n that_o suffer_v false_a prophet_n to_o come_v among_o they_o and_o to_o seduce_v they_o he_o will_v punish_v such_o false_a teacher_n and_o kill_v their_o child_n with_o death_n and_o testify_v displeasure_n against_o those_o that_o suffer_v they_o the_o work_n of_o which_o seducer_n be_v to_o draw_v away_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o his_o work_n rev._n 2._o 18_o 26._o and_o in_o that_o his_o foot_n be_v such_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n as_o have_v be_v say_v so_o it_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n rom._n 2._o 7_o 11._o and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o work_n rev._n 2._o 23._o he_o will_v not_o spare_v they_o that_o come_v nigh_o unto_o he_o if_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o deut._n 4._o 23_o 27._o rem_fw-la 11._o 20._o and_o it_o may_v cause_v we_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o his_o judgement_n ps_n 119._o 120._o habak_v 3._o 2_o 15_o 16._o oh_o that_o we_o may_v stand_v in_o awe_n and_o not_o sin_n against_o he_o for_o if_o we_o sin_v he_o will_v mark_v we_o and_o will_v not_o acquit_v we_o from_o our_o iniquity_n job_n 10._o 14_o 15._o and_o it_o may_v instruct_v we_o to_o hold_v fast_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o abide_v in_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o work_n and_o to_o rejoice_v and_o walk_v therein_o rev._n 2._o 18_o 2d_o 26._o and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o and_o in_o his_o salvation_n habak_v 3._o 16_o 18._o to_o have_v and_o hold_v fast_a grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12._o 28_o 29._o and_o if_o judgement_n begin_v at_o and_o in_o his_o house_n what_o will_v the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a ps_n 68_o 20._o jer._n 25._o 15_o 29._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 5_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 17_o 18._o and_o his_o voice_n as_o the_o sound_n or_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n thus_o it_o be_v read_v in_o daniel_n the_o voice_n
they_o do_v any_o thing_n or_o go_v anywhere_o but_o what_o and_o where_o their_o lord_n please_v it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o therefore_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o send_v we_o they_o if_o it_o be_v good_a before_o he_o and_o by_o they_o to_o inform_v direct_a or_o preserve_v we_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 24._o 40_o 42._o so_o manoah_n entreat_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v o_o my_o lord_n let_v the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o angel_n which_o thou_o do_v send_v come_v again_o to_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o god_n hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o manoah_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n come_v again_o to_o the_o woman_n etc._n etc._n judg._n 13._o 8_o 9_o when_o peter_n be_v in_o prison_n prayer_n be_v make_v without_o cease_v of_o the_o church_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o and_o in_o due_a season_n the_o lord_n send_v his_o angel_n and_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o herod_n and_o from_o all_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n act._n 12._o 5_o 11._o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v think_v thou_o that_o i_o can_v now_o pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v present_o give_v i_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n mat._n 26._o 53._o this_o course_n â—et_v we_o also_o take_v if_o we_o need_v their_o ministry_n let_v we_o not_o pray_v to_o or_o religious_o worship_v they_o for_o they_o be_v servant_n god_n minister_n but_o let_v we_o pour_v out_o our_o heart_n to_o he_o who_o be_v a_o refuge_n for_o we_o and_o unto_o who_o all_o be_v servant_n when_o the_o apostle_n john_n fall_v down_o to_o worship_n before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n he_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v religious_o worship_v rev._n 22._o 8_o 9_o 3._o it_o may_v also_o inform_v we_o how_o we_o may_v have_v their_o ministry_n for_o our_o good_a and_o that_o be_v by_o come_v unto_o and_o abide_v in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o christ_n the_o mercy-seat_n shall_v lodge_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o â—â—erubims_n of_o glory_n which_o do_v overshadow_v the_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy-seat_n ps_n 91._o 9_o with_o exod._n 25._o 20._o ps_n 80._o 1._o heb._n 9_o 5._o because_o thou_o have_v make_v the_o lord_n my_o refuge_n the_o most_o high_a and_o not_o these_o high_a one_o thy_o habitation_n there_o shall_v no_o evil_n befall_v thou_o nor_o any_o plague_n come_v nigh_o thy_o dwelling-place_n for_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n a_o charge_n over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o in_o their_o hand_n lest_o thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n ps_n 91._o 9_o 12._o and_o this_o lead_v to_o the_o next_o 2._o and_o round_o about_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o the_o elder_n the_o same_o also_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n stand_v round_o about_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n ch_n 7._o 11._o now_o 1._o round_o about_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o elder_n may_v signify_v that_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o elder_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o angel_n the_o elder_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o spirit_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a angel_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 7_o 8._o phil._n 1._o 23._o heb._n 12._o 22_o 23._o rev._n 18._o 20._o and_o the_o live_a creature_n by_o â—aith_n dwell_v and_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n rev._n 12._o 12._o and_o ch_n 13._o 6._o phil._n 3._o 20._o they_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n heb._n 12._o 22._o 2._o round_o about_o they_o may_v also_o denote_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n unto_o they_o and_o so_o send_v forth_o and_o employ_v by_o christ_n heb._n 1._o 14._o for_o so_o much_o round_n about_o do_v import_n when_o speak_v of_o person_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o and_o this_o will_v still_o more_o plain_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o say_v of_o â—ll_o the_o angel_n in_o ch_z 7._o 11._o to_o wit_n that_o they_o stand_v about_o not_o the_o throne_n only_o but_o the_o elder_n and_o live_a creature_n also_o and_o stand_v be_v frequent_o the_o posture_n of_o minister_n or_o servant_n 1_o king_n 10._o 5._o 2_o chron._n 9_o 4._o ps_n 135._o 2._o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v call_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n son_n to_o a_o partnership_n with_o he_o be_v marry_v to_o he_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 7._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o rev._n 19_o 7_o 8._o and_o herein_o in_o a_o general_a consideration_n prefer_v before_o the_o angel_n though_o not_o simple_o or_o single_o so_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v prefer_v before_o apostle_n prophet_n etc._n etc._n as_o such_o and_o before_o angel_n for_o they_o be_v servant_n of_o the_o church_n also_o as_o it_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v servant_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o church_n whether_o paul_n or_o apollâ—_n or_o cephas_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 3._o 21_o 23._o with_o rev._n 19_o 10._o and_o ch_n 22._o 9_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o ezra_n 7._o 24._o and_o so_o the_o angel_n minister_v unto_o israel_n it_o may_v seem_v in_o the_o wilderness_n ps_n 78._o 25._o 1_o king_n 19_o 5_o 7._o yea_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1._o 14._o 3._o round_o about_o they_o may_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o make_v know_v to_o the_o angel_n the_o thing_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v near_o to_o the_o lamb_n and_o between_o they_o and_o the_o lamb_n so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n eph._n 3._o 10._o to_o this_o end_n also_o it_o may_v seem_v the_o angel_n frequent_v the_o assembly_n of_o believer_n when_o they_o assemble_v together_o to_o pray_o and_o prophecy_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o and_o they_o desire_v to_o look_v into_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o report_v to_o we_o by_o they_o that_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o we_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 11_o 12._o 4._o round_o about_o they_o as_o a_o camp_n to_o enclose_v they_o and_o camp_n about_o they_o and_o this_o be_v often_o signify_v to_o be_v their_o work_n and_o service_n as_o to_o the_o saint_n here_o below_o especial_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n or_o fear_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n encamp_v about_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o deliver_v they_o ps_n 34._o title_n and_o ver_fw-la 4_o 7._o gen._n 32._o 1_o 2._o and_o they_o do_v sometime_o deliver_v they_o from_o judgement_n psal_n 91._o 1_o 3_o 11._o and_o from_o danger_n and_o mischief_n which_o their_o enemy_n intend_v they_o 2_o king_n 6._o 17._o and_o many_o time_n out_o of_o danger_n gen._n 19_o 15_o 16._o numb_a 20._o 16._o dan._n 3._o 28._o and_o ch_n 6._o 22._o act._n 5._o 19_o and_o ch_n 12._o 7_o 11._o and_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o we_o 1._o to_o engage_v we_o to_o fear_v and_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o ps_n 34._o 7_o 8_o 10._o and_o 91._o 9_o 10_o 11._o 2._o it_o may_v strengthen_v his_o saint_n against_o occasion_n of_o faint_a and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v quiet_a from_o fear_n of_o evil_n for_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n will_v be_v as_o be_v good_a their_o defence_n this_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o and_o employ_v for_o their_o good_a and_o these_o be_v more_o and_o more_o strong_a and_o powerful_a more_o wise_a and_o watchful_a than_o their_o enemy_n how_o potent_a wise_a or_o vigilant_a soever_o they_o be_v as_o king_n hezekiah_n say_v to_o judah_n be_v strong_a and_o courageous_a be_v not_o afraid_a nor_o dismay_v for_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n nor_o for_o all_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v with_o he_o for_o there_o be_v more_o with_o we_o than_o with_o he_o with_o he_o be_v a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n but_o with_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o help_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o have_v thousand_o thousand_o of_o these_o heavenly_a spirit_n minister_a unto_o he_o for_o the_o
17._o god_n honour_v he_o also_o in_o be_v with_o he_o and_o own_v and_o strengthen_v he_o when_o he_o be_v general_o despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n joh._n 8._o 54._o with_o isay_n 53._o 3._o in_o lay_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o death_n for_o the_o offence_n of_o all_o he_o crown_v he_o with_o honour_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n heb._n 2._o 9_o with_o isay_n 49._o 6._o and_o have_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o suffering_n honour_v he_o for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n he_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o honour_n heb._n 2._o 9_o with_o ps_n 91._o 15._o he_o have_v raise_v he_o again_o from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1._o 4._o and_o lay_v he_o as_o a_o good_a foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n for_o mankind_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 4_o 6._o isay_n 28._o 16._o the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v and_o disallow_v be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v do_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 118._o 22_o 23._o and_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a blessing_n god_n have_v give_v he_o the_o preeminence_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o in_o he_o it_o have_v please_v the_o father_n that_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v col._n 1._o 18_o 19_o and_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o door_n of_o approach_n unto_o god_n the_o true_a vine_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o hâ—th_v prefer_v he_o above_o all_o above_o the_o glorious_a angel_n he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o heb._n 1._o 4_o 14._o above_o moses_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n heb._n 3._o 1_o 6._o above_o aaron_n the_o typical_a high_a priest_n heb._n 5._o 4._o 7._o he_o be_v the_o first-born_a high_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n col._n 1._o 18._o with_o psal_n 89._o 27._o rev._n 1._o 5._o and_o 17._o 14._o because_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o also_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n phil._n 2._o 8_o 10._o eph._n 1._o 20_o 21._o and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n though_o yet_o we_o see_v not_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o they_o psal_n 8._o 5_o 8._o with_o heb._n 2._o 6_o 8_o 9_o eph._n 1._o 22._o and_o in_o due_a season_n his_o horn_n shall_v glorious_o and_o visible_o be_v exalt_v with_o honour_n psal_n 112._o 9_o with_o psal_n 145._o 5._o 14._o and_o honour_n from_o all_o creature_n divine_a honour_n even_o religious_a and_o divine_a worship_n isay_n 29._o 13._o with_o mat._n 15._o 8_o 9_o see_v note_n before_o on_o v._o 8._o and_o particular_o by_o all_o man_n god_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o he_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n they_o shall_v honour_v he_o in_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v he_o joh._n 5._o 22_o 24._o with_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 17._o and_o mat._n 17._o 5._o and_o by_o all_o his_o saint_n as_o here_o he_o be_v v._o 8._o 10._o a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n mal._n 1._o 6._o and_o they_o that_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o it_o be_v but_o meet_v and_o reasonable_a therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v honour_v he_o not_o do_v their_o own_o way_n nor_o find_v their_o own_o pleasure_n nor_o speak_v their_o own_o word_n heb._n 2._o 13._o isay_n 58._o 13._o see_v notes_n before_o on_o ch_z 4._o v._n 9_o and_o he_o have_v get_v he_o honour_n upon_o that_o crooked_a serpent_n leviathan_n the_o devil_n as_o god_n do_v on_o pharaoh_n exod._n 14._o 17_o 18._o in_o that_o he_o have_v bind_v that_o strong_a one_o through_o death_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o be_v destroy_v and_o will_v destroy_v he_o as_o to_o his_o second_o in_o due_a season_n psal_n 110._o 1._o heb._n 10._o 11_o 12._o oh_o then_o see_v he_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v honour_n let_v we_o honour_v he_o in_o prefer_v he_o before_o our_o chief_a joy_n and_o love_v he_o more_o than_o our_o near_a relation_n in_o this_o world_n mat._n 10._o 37_o 38._o with_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 29_o 30._o luke_n 14._o 26_o 27_o 33._o let_v we_o kiss_v he_o come_v unto_o and_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n ps_n 2._o 12._o joh._n 12._o 26._o let_v we_o honour_v he_o with_o our_o substance_n and_o with_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o our_o increase_n prov._n 3._o 9_o consider_v that_o honour_n be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v and_o dispense_v it_o to_o other_o and_o will_v honour_v they_o that_o honour_n he_o prov._n 3._o 13_o 16._o and_o 4._o 8._o and_o ch_n 8._o 6_o 18._o 6._o and_o glory_n this_n be_v near_o in_o signification_n to_o the_o former_a expression_n as_o be_v say_v before_o see_v notes_n on_o ch_z 4._o v._n 9_o and_o he_o be_v indeed_o worthy_a to_o receive_v glory_n to_o be_v high_o and_o honourable_o esteem_v to_o receive_v lustre_n beauty_n splendour_n and_o majesty_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n act._n 3._o 13._o he_o herein_o glorify_v he_o in_o beget_v and_o make_v or_o create_v he_o his_o son_n jer._n 31._o 22._o in_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 17._o in_o be_v with_o he_o and_o strengthen_v he_o unto_o and_o in_o all_o his_o service_n and_o suffering_n joh._n 17._o 1._o in_o appoint_v he_o and_o give_v he_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n to_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n joh._n 12._o 23_o 24._o and_o ch_n 13._o 31._o heb._n 2._o 9_o in_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o our_o justification_n act._n 3._o 13_o 15._o and_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o suffering_n joh._n 17._o 4_o 5._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 21._o he_o have_v a_o glorious_a body_n phil._n 3._o 21._o act._n 22._o 11._o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a man_n and_o have_v a_o heavenly_a image_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 44_o 48._o a_o glorious_a dominion_n and_o lordship_n over_o all_o creature_n god_n have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n ps_n 8._o 4_o 8._o with_o heb._n 2._o 6_o 9_o a_o glorious_a fullness_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o truth_n joh._n 1._o 14_o 16._o with_o col._n 1._o 18_o 19_o and_o ch_n 2._o 3_o 9_o 10._o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n rest_v upon_o he_o isay_n 11._o 1._o in_o he_o be_v redemption_n righteousness_n eternal_a life_n yea_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v he_o joh._n 16._o 15._o but_o to_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v afterward_o further_o occasion_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o last_o particular_a here_o attribute_v to_o the_o lamb_n viz._n blessing_n he_o be_v go_v and_o receive_v up_o into_o glory_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o act._n 7._o 55._o and_o be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o ch_n 8._o 1._o where_o he_o be_v and_o remain_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n he_o glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o heb._n 5._o 4_o 5._o and_o god_n have_v give_v this_o glory_n unto_o he_o to_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v the_o blind_a eye_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o believer_n profession_n isay_n 42._o 6_o 8._o heb._n 3._o 1_o 3._o and_o in_o due_a season_n he_o shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n ps_n 102._o 16._o in_o his_o own_o glory_n in_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n mat._n 16._o 27._o mark_v 8._o 38._o luke_n 9_o 26._o and_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n mat._n 25._o 31._o and_o 19_o 28._o and_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v glory_n from_o all_o his_o angel_n and_o saint_n 1_o chron._n 16._o 28_o 29._o ps_n 29._o 12._o and_o 96._o 7_o 8._o with_o heb._n 1._o 6._o and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v glory_n unto_o and_o confer_v it_o upon_o other_o upon_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o and_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o regeneration_n mat._n 19_o 28_o 29._o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o owner_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o so_o the_o giver_n and_o dispenser_n of_o it_o both_o now_o and_o hereafter_o jam._n